AND

ABYSSINIA

ITS

APOSTLE.

BY

HERBERT.

LADY

LONDON:

BURNS,

GATES,

"
AND

CO., 17,
63

PATERNOSTER

18

PORTMAN
ROW.

STREET,

LONDON
LEVEY

AND

CO., PRINTERS,
FETTER

LANE,

:
GKEAT

E.C.

NEW

STREET,

TO

THE

VERY

REV.

FOUNDER

OF

MISSIONARY

THE

THIS

D.D.

VAUGHAN,

HERBERT

COLLEGE

HUMBLE

AT

MILL

HILL,

TRANSLATION

OF

THE

IN

NOT

THE

LIFE

WHOSE

WILL,

AFFECTIONATELY

ONE

FOOTSTEPS

BUT

TO

IS

OF

AND

HE

ONLY

THE

NEEDS

OPPORTUNITY,

FOLLOW,

RESPECTFULLY

INSCRIBED.

PREFACE.

WHEN
the

readers

my

Bishop,

the

living
for

reputation
had

derings
French

aside

the

fresh

to

of

interest

roads,

to

the

in

scenery,

felt

and

the

have

events

made

the

of

that

the

manners,

with

me

when

following

given

minds

letters, together

wan

before

even

months,

some

for

it

whose

Life.

his

for

resume

this,

acquainted,

apostolic

Eastern

my

at

giving

with

pressing occupations

more

of

and

century,

wisdom

and

me

political

addition

Jacobis'

sanctity

holy

nineteenth

this

translation

induced

Recent

in

made

and

of

book

little

only thought

year,

biography

publication

Other

of

of the

beginning

of this

translation

the

began

to

detailed

his

just

was

reasons.

Abyssinia

and,

in

Englishmen
accurate

lay

descriptions
in

Mgr.

de

appreciation

PREFACE.

VI

of

the

that

over

they

will

with

have

whom

have

December

better

and

1,

to

ELISABETH

MAEY

Jamaica,

in

estimate

encounter,

they

1867.

at

present

might

concerned

those

to

to

who

Emperor
country,

to

them

enable

and

the

unfortunate

assistance

some

man

of

character

the

perhaps
the

rules

be

present

the

character

deal.

HEKBERT.

of

war,

difficulties

of

the

CONTENTS.

I.

The

religious
de

II.

of

history

life

Early

Abyssinia"

of

Mgr.

Jacobis

de

Mgr.

Jacobis

difficulties

starts

first

his

on

His

arrival

His

mission

Abyssinian

his

on

"

visit

Rome

to

26

"

HI.

Visit

to

Jerusalem"

Return

dispositions
IV.

V.

The

as

50

visit,

of

Progress

monasteries"

Massaja's

Mgr.

"

people

the

Abyssinian

cobis

VI.

of

Favourable

Abyssinia

to

of

consecration

and

the

mission

de

Mgr.

72

Ja

Bishop

Commencement

109

of

of

Hardships

Visit

persecution

M.

Poussou
"

life

missionary

of

"

in

Abyssinia

.124
.

VII.

Early

history

of

Consecration

Cassa,
of

"

church

VIII.

at

Persecution

his

and

Biancheri,

Mgr.

Theodoros

Emperor

future

of

the

new

Evo

and

flock"

the

140

of

imprisonment

Martyrdom

of

Abba

Mgr.
Ghebra

de

Jacobis

and

Mikael

156
.

IX.

The

death

of

Mgr.

de

Jacobis

189

ABYSSINIA

The

AND

ITS

CHAPTER

I.

religious history

of

Abyssinia

APOSTLE.

life of

Mgr.

do

suspicion

and

life of

Early

"

Jacobis.

ENGLISH

people

dislike

of any

saint.

To

their

saints,"they

as

for

of

the

century

such
and

prove

follow

to

lives

glory

out

philosophy or

natural

Bible

are

and

since

the

will

not

enter

into

the

and

yet

have

the

little book
readers

our

are

to

faith ; and

as

nineteenth

electric

in

of

ages

that
them

God

wires,
lives

leading

men

any

this

railroads, and

by manifesting through
manner

There

"

exist

of

sanctity equal

of the

all

to

to

in this

yet

unquestioning

in

counter

runs

story, that, in
and

the

ceased

We

such

our

progress,

and

more

"

have

be

to

prejudices :

you,

points
to

idea

and

tell

materialism, there

devotion
and

to

of

the

Apostles."

of these

hope

patience

and

will

pretends

ideas

miracles, they

discussion
we

which

begin with,

preconceived

have

general

thing

no

days

in

purer

rewards

His

utterlyunexplainable by
causes.

of

power
human

ABYSSINIA

before

But,
will

we

of his

he, six

short

example of
The

"

labours,and
years

his

the life of

of the

his

known

by

the

for

his

Mountains

of the

to
degreeof latitude,

have

dynasty pretendsto

ing of

of Sheba.

many

ancient

the wisdom

of

On

her

there

return

the

to obtain

that Solomon
he

When

Arabia,
of the
head

her

advantages;

grown

Solomon

tained.
exclusive
minions

the

race

and

him

They

right

called
of

extended
name

Levitical

are

to

of

in Arabia

and, hear

the

"

to

descendant

Nebrid,"

asserts

return

of

Ethiopia.

In

the

Sadok,

is still main
and

have

priesthood.Menelik's

Africa,to

to

doctors

him, at

accompany

son

children.

own

eminent

succession

faith.
her

sent

tradition
his

Jeru

Jewish

wished

several

Azarias,a

the

and

up among

up,

gave

was

the

was

country, she

own

broughthim

of whom

in the

The

Solomon,

mother

inscriptions
prove

Moon,

Sea.

was
capital

to
Church, and priests,

in whose

gave

Her

instructed

same

was

whose

from

Solomon, she proceededto

was

to

the Red

with
originated

Menelik,

son

Queen

salem, and

the

Abyssinia

extended

in the fourth

Felix,as

of

empire

is close to the

famous

whom

Emperor, formerlycallinghimself

an

kings;"

his

the

was

after
life,

name

Kaffa,which

through

which

people for

laid down

ago,

hero,

our

great Master.

governed by
of

APOSTLE.

of the land

account

country

King

ITS

enteringupon

give some

theatre

is

AND

portionof

which

Holy Writ, the

the
do
he

wife

AND

ABYSSINIA

of

Moses, who

for the

Ethiopian
;

Sinai in those times

part

of Arabia

bore

that

the

the

Tigre,where

boy escaped from

the

throne,which
rebuilt

his

successor

taken

ancient
This
a

fury of

her

named

and

throne

arms,

and

who,

reconquered
1200

who
Lalibala,

of the

by

restored

appointed as

boy

massacre

brought about by
his

Only one

the year

reestablished
fairly

named

refuge,

her ; but then

churches,and

descendant

was

holy monk,

exhortations

up

Judith's wholesale

last event

country

Athaliah

new

pos

kingdom, reignedfor forty

filled about

was

the

this

got

hands.

princessucceeded

dynastywas

resignthe

new

the Christian

escapedfrom

place a

to

imperialfamilyhad

good monarch

and

and

in the

again took

Christians

and

resolved

Devra-Damo,

of

Five Jewish

the

wise

emperors,

She

the

having established
years.

Christian

on

made

had
Christianity

all that fell into her

massacred

Judith,in

the throne.

monarch

session of the mountain

and

the

to

reignedsupreme

"

existinggovernment,

purelyJewish
of

which

of
protection

the

upset

era

time,a Jewess, named

that

the progress

dignant at

to

Menelik

country.

But, about
under

adjoiningMount

from

"

eleventh century of the Christian

in this vast

an

name.

Solomon's

dynastyof

This

likewise called

is
Midianite,

was

APOSTLE.

ITS

in

who
so

had

that the

Abyssinia.

the influence of

who, by
Tecla-Hai'manot,

his

Lalibala

to

eloquence,induced

in favour

of the lawful

heir.

ABYSSINIA

From

this time

descendants

limited

by

that

the coast

the

by

named

borders

the

country,

succession

whole

kingdom

reignwas

at

of
precincts
continues
:

'

end, and

his

have

"I

of

of

Since
both
the

and

the

whole

Tecla's

power,

to the

state of

same

the

the titleof

confined

even

things

empire ;

of their

Emperor,
taken

but

the

his

and

title of
which

past grandeur.

Theodores

named

naked,

and
majesty,'

your

left them

had

half

rejoicingin

"

title of

phantom kings,

than

more

means

who
petty princes

portionsof

brother,

last emperor

took

of these

still

adventurer

the power

was

two

seen

only shadow
that,an

his

day. Mgr. Biancheri, in 1860,

hunger, yet
"

is the

he

Solomon,

Djian-oi' which

monk

Abyssinian army,

never

palace. The

own

this

to

descendants

dying

of the

and, though he

an

by

the
virtually

was

abandoningthe sceptre

yet,having usurpedthe

emperor,

of

ex

was

intrigues,
got possessionof

of
;

his first

more

was

succeeded

was

commander-in-chief

for the

writes

he

of

At the time

reigningemperor

after

state,he
religious

who
Tecla-Ghiorghis,

by

but

king ; and, soon

the

be

Mussulman

Sea.

of the Red

Tecla-Immanot

of the

incursions

Bruce, made
English traveller,

peditioninto

for

though their

pos

people called Gallas,from

along the

our

than

undisturbed

remained

began to

Zanzibar, and
tribes

century, the

power

crown

APOSTLE.

seventeenth

till the

of Solomon

of the

sessors

ITS

AND

and

has

usurped

has disarmed

of
possession

different

crueltyand tyranny

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

his

will,probably,make

APOSTLE.

of short

reign one

continu

ance."

After

this

rapid

phases
political

of the

survey

will turn

through which Abyssiniahas passed,we

the

questionof
In old

"

its

condition.
religious
the

times,"say

"

Abyssinians, our
It

worshiped the serpent."

tors

and

Sheba

the true

her

son

God,

and

to

of

Queen

knowledge of

the

taughtthem

who

the

was

ances

faith among

established the Jewish

them.
After

the death of

introduced

among

of the eunuch

of

baptismwits
tervention

St.

baptisedby
them

instruct

in

centuries

About
in the

state

the

year

His

of

their way

home, they

every

on

tree.

his

uncle

was

prieststo
for three
Testa

Old

of St. Fru-

of

touched

at

on

certain

barbarians

board

were

youth

brother

on

port

for

seized the

of her to the

sword,

Edesius, who

learningtheir
and

at

Ethiopia; and, on

his little brother

shore,and
Their

The

Born

one.

and

the coast

one

and

curious

fresh water.

Frumentius
gone

in

established

was
340, Christianity

discoveryto

ship,and put

under

the

hoveringbetween

historywas

and
provisions

had

no

remained

faith,they

Tyre, he accompanied

save

Queen Candace, who

labours
land,through the apostolic

mentius.

voyage

through the

them

Philip; but, having

in the

that Christian

the New.

and

ment

Christ,
theyaffirm

lessons

beauty touched

the

AND

ABYSSINIA

king, who

slaves to their

mighty city,now

with the

charmed

king was

making

and

Frumentius, after
intrusting
of the

gravestconcerns

king

them

gave

their

his

Edesius
a

cup-bearer,

country;

and

Frumentius

did

every

thingwhich

in the

age

attracted

which

to take

Christian

faith.
reins

the

went

to

the

When
of

plantthe

Bishop for

that vast

Bishops,and, by

Synod

of

ordain

St. Frumentius

ing

one

no

more

Frumentius,
went

nation

back

to

Axuma,

followed.

The

he

send

their

himself

as

with

this

but

imploredthe
mission

some

to

appointa
called

advice,resolved

to

chief pastor,judg
he

had

begun.

episcopalcharacter,

and the conversion

young

of

brothers

St. Athanasius

fit to finish the work

invested

class of

Tyre ;

to

Ethiopia,and

empire.

setting

king was

new

back

went

Alexandria,where

faith in

better

government, the

holyArchbishop,St. Athanasius,to
aries to

himself

all the

resignedtheir posts. Edesius

Frumentius

and

towns,
principal

infidels to the true

an

lay

spreadthe knowledge of Christianity

to

example

to

affairs of the

several
throughoutthe empire,establishing

an

the

but they remained

liberty;

the
queen-regentin transacting

merchants

especial

his death-bed

assist the

in his power

The

years, with the

few

On

state.

filled with

took

and
children,

as

then

obelisks.

sumptuous

of their education

off

"

village
; but

care

at Axuma

resided

and

them

carried

miserable

edifices
stately

of

ruins

APOSTLE.

Ethiopians,who

of the

hearts

ITS

king

and

of the whole
his

brother

received

baptism,and

example

and

Arian

The

moned

the two

kings to

hands

of

George, the

feed

defend

call him

Shepherd to

Constantino's
Athanasius,
But

this threatened

love and
cross

lifted up

from

was

Syene
faith

the

to

began
and

hand,

served

Mecca

in

to be

threatened

by

the

Nestorian

and

by

her

peopled with

of the

Kule

the

Abba

of nine
founders

various

of these
:

Abba

and

and

Abba

used

Za

Frama.

the Latin

ancient

Michael,
Abze,

Abba

They
chants

after

soon

Abba

were

rite.

to

preservedthe

called,from

Garima,

Gubba,

Constan

of wonder-

man

chronicles,have

adhered

and

was

Elesbaan,the

monasteries, which

Pantaleone, Abba

Aleph,
don,

the title of

deserts

conqueredby Caleb,

was

"

Tradition, and

names

holy

under

and

followingthe
It

Charlemagne of Ethiopia,

or

of the

refuge

mountains

Egypt.*

of Arabia

this that the whole

tine

one

Eutychian heresies

monasteries

Solitaries of

better known

the

on

true

and
persecutedCatholics,
soon

from

the

Egypt

were

the

soon

very

Arianism

the

increase

Melinda,and

to

When

Equator.

of St.

king is inserted.

; and

converts

to

Chief

Apology

only to

other, Abvssinia became

the

on

new

the

letter to the

storm

zeal of the

regard

pleasedthe

In

home.

of

see

saint continued

the

; so

flock till it

his

of the

invader

Ethiopianspaid no

emperor'smenaces

and

sum

into the

deliver up Frumentius

the

of the

Constantine

Emperor

barbarous

But

St. Athanasius.

of their

weight

labours
apostolic

the

to
authority

APOSTLE.

all the

added

holy Bishop.

to the

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

Abba

Abba

Licanos,

Imeata,

the Council

their

Abba

of Chalce-

ABYSSINIA

fillcourage

and

piety.

of

named

Catholic

both
and religious,
priests

420

burnt

he

choice

of

death.

apostasyor

at

informed
Constantinople,

to

the

in

Patriarch

the

duce

had

of

left.

and

The

baan

the

save

Patriarch

killed

by

which

Host, with
this

undertake
his

in

to

the throne

the site of the

beautiful

crown

to be

retired into

favour

laid
a

cave

on

earnest

Eles

marched
The

Elesbaan

church

of
the

see

to

Jewish

reestab

son

building,

of those

to contain

purposes,

his

his

martyrdom

this

holy

their relics.

good king

he resigned
after,

where, soon
Ethiopia,
in

an

the

throughoutthe land,and
religion

Having accomplishedhis
returned

tyrant

and
pitchedbattle,

hand.

own

to in

holywar.

troops,and

replacedthe Bishop,Gregentius,in
a
confessors,

the

Christians.
persecuted

Elesbaan's

lished the Christian

emperor

him, togetherwith

sent

defeated

was

over
likewise,

the

the Christians

to avenge

consecrated

he would

the assistance of the

Dunaan

monks, whom

wrote
proceedings,

remnant

assembled
instantly

King

class,including

Catholic

The

of these

Elesbaan

emperor'smissive,a
entreatythat

and

massacred

Alexandria,to implorehim

good King

Arabia,

greatest

the

stake,after having given them

the

at

with

and

nuns

be

had

and

age

devoted

and

Dunaan,

had
faith,

of every

Christians

tortured

Zonovas, or

Arabia, and, inflamed

againstthe

hatred

of earnest

and
character,

Jew

King

come

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

and, sending his

Sepulchreat Jerusalem,he

in the

desert,
where,abandoning

ABYSSINIA

APOSTLE.

earthlygrandeur,he spent the

all

of
practices
His

the most

austere

and

state of
cumstance

changed

This

whole

the

cir

position
have

Catholic Arch

The

bishop of Abyssiniahaving died, ambassadors

sent

usual

as

and

named

Abba

Arabs

to

of his

chair
patriarchal

the

Benjamin, who
Catholic

the

banish

and

communion,

The

at Cairo.

see

empty-handed

had

set

discovered

descriptions of

various

nominated

passed

his

into

of the two

the

at

episcopal

Axuma,

reign

and

of this

in

sooner

no

the

were

mountains

Elesbaan,

whom

near,

they

de

language

"

dialects.

return

by Benjamin,togetherwith

Holy King." At this time, also,the Arabic

became
Ethiopia,which language henceforth

the

their

country, accepted the

own

coadjutors.But

Sapeto

his

up

the

Benjamin

Abyssinians,unwillingto

certain monks
M.

let

see

those

Copts in

not

them

usurper

Archbishop and

Bishop pressedupon
as

by

intriguedwith

that he

their

to

the

establish the

to

reignin Alexandria, so

found

filled

Arabs, however, would

The

stead.

they
surprise,

were

Patriarch

of the

successor

their

To

of Alexandria.

vacant,

demand

to

the

into

heresy,which

and

error

when

introduced

terrible fruits.

such

since borne

of

seeds

those

country

ascendencyof

the

for the first time

and
affairs,

people,and by

the

centuries

some

which

arose

his father's

surrounding countries.

for

thingslasted

by

maintained

valour
all the

Ethiopiaover

devotion.*

and

penance

equallybeloved

his courage

of his life in

rest

Mascal,followingin

son, Ghebra

steps,became

of

ITS

AND

mixture

10

ABYSSINIA

these

arrived

men

AND

APOSTLE.

ITS

than
Abyssinia,

in

they began

propagate their Eutychianheresy,and

say to these

beyond

violent

abuses

have

day, and

tianity.The
rated,that

levied
to

by the
then

chair

murdered

been
sent

few

for

But

vacant.
at

betrayedby

returned

this almost
the

later,at

years

in

In

slave.

embassy to

an

of the

by order
Alexandria,

the dominion

of the

Turks,who

and

had

of the

mission

there ; but

of his

to go

were

Portuguese
land,and

the

Abyssinians,

rescued

them
the

overrun

Ignatiusof Loyola,hearingof

state
religious

episcopal

Sultan,having

unknown

and tried to establish the Mahometan

St.

the

the

1520

entreatyof

greater numbers

taxes

ambassadors

his two

1452

resolved
people,

to

successor

In

enormous

his

this

degene

so

name.

the

on

to

of Chris

; but

the

deserves
scarcely

petitionRome

grossest

remain

state remains

heretical Patriarch

ending

graduallymingled

reigningking,disgustedwith

the

re

Coptic

"

the

religion
; and

people,which

monastic

it

the

destroyedall traces

almost

took

founded

arose
persecution
religious

faith of the

the

thingto

any

of
jurisdiction

all

was

great number

became
superstitions

and

with

to have

; and

the

of almost

subversion

civil war

neighbouringstates,and

ligioushouses
Bishop. A

doctrines

new

the

refugein

in

Catholics refused

The

declared.

to

from

country

faith.
the

melancholy

people,imploredthe Pope'sper

Oviedo
disciples,

being refused,he
and

Lopez ;

who

sent

two

penetrated

AND

ABYSSINIA

the interior

into

faith.

done

was

in 1603,
till,

tion,Father
Few

thousands

died,however,in

Both

of the

1597

this holy
surpassed

ing controversy,and keeping clear

his

holyvocation,
winning multitudes

by

no

other

portionof

versed

man,

in every

was

human

both in wood

geniushe
the

He

won

tion,in
with

science ;

so

that

peopleof
of his life

1624, amidst

whose

him

over

aim

one

died in

and stone ;

memory

perishedthe

"

greater

and

of various
to

carve

of his
by the versatility
sort to that which

their conversion

mission

had

He

historian.

every

ever

the

great mathe

the tears of the whole

he

to

themselves

arts,and taughtthe Abyssinianshow

manual

was

The

sent

wonderfullylearned

knowledge of medicine

wonderful

conversation

declared

and
matician,mechanic, linguist,

also

his

followed
aristocracy

the

Paez

Father

Catholics.

of souls to Christ

his faith.

sovereign,and

of their

example

and

the court

political

steadilyin

convert, and

of
profession

written

himself

became

and manners,
Eome

with

king, charmed

The

prayer.

all

silence,charity,and

of

those

than

arms

from

laboured

he
intrigues,

court

Avoid

and wisdom.

in Apostolic
zeal,
priest
courage,

partiesor

then little

and

this difficult mission.

of Jesus have

Company

the true

to

of their congrega

another

undertook

Paez,

their heroic

country,and by

of the

patienceconverted

charityand

11

APOSTLE.

ITS

lives
;

as

which

tillthe remainingJesuits
declined,

were

to God.

popula

saint

"

and

day by day
banished

or

12

ABYSSINIA

AND

the

martyred by

ITS

APOSTLE.

1648, the Propaganda sent

four

them

far

; but

they only got

beheaded

were

Louis

XIV.

with

doctor

attemptedto
fate

same

Franciscan
but

both

destination.

their

M.

revive

at

Adoua,

divided

the

the

the

before

they

1751,

the

mission,but

multitude

formal

This

was

the

Lazarist

Franciscans
with

the

last,in 1838,

gentlemen,ar

of
of

one

with

states

petty
of

but

emperor,

Tigre,Oubie,

great cordiality
; and

Fathers

is the

man

whose

faith to

the

; and

might almost

hundred

to
priest

originof

which

our

about

of
profession

request for

with

at

congregation
by degreesgatheredround

them, composed of
in

arrived

met

French

dominion

Europeans with

little Catholic

of

time

sent, together

was

independentsovereigns. The King

received

they

capitalof Tigre. Abyssiniahad

the

into

in

other

two

ceased to be under
was

died

the

In

predecessors.At

Sapeto,with

rived

Suakin, when

as

monk

Again,

their

as

as

In

Capuchinsto replace

the inhabitants.

by
a

Fasilidas.

apostate Emperor

have

be sent

historywe

to instruct them.

undertaken

leader

been

sent

Pope Gregory XVI.,

mission

the

who

persons,

of this

called
now

"

by

the

expedition,

forlorn
to

propose

hope,"
giveto

readers.
Justin

de

Jacobis

which
Basilicate,

kingdom,
seventh

on

out

the

is
10th

of fourteen

was

born

at

Sta.

province of
October

the

1800.

and
children,

was

Fele,in

the

Neapolitan
He

was

indebted

the
to

AND

ABYSSINIA

his

holy mother

and

virtue.

and
tion,self-denial,
set him

while

the

little presentsof money

passionfor

During
and

sisters he

and

Father,

mother

his

chose

Monte

from

his

Sancto, as

and
instilled,

led him

earthlythings.
brothers,he

different
ever

bore

their

and

little

wonderful

was

time,he
games

Carmelite

had

mother

above

more

kindness

teasingand

patience
; and

for
their

when

he practised
a
opportunity,
variety

an

luncheon, or

in the

of tenderness

Naples;

confessor,who

and

more

"

thingthat
same

live

bodilymortifications,such

of small
his

Full

tempers with
had

he

to

his

among

holy

very

he

but

to

his
strengthenedthe good dispositions

his

he had

Sober-sides."

Old

"

boyhood, his family removed

his

there

amusement

called

was

His

usual.

himself,that

subdue

well to

so

brothers

he had

thingswhen

longerthan

speciesof

every

for

give him

to

and
quick and impatientof control,

was

learned

him,

fixed times

used

and

other

and

these exercises

perseveredin

accustomed

She

prayer,

herself

she

of which

settingapart

mental

and

of devo

habits

earlyto

charity;

to

young,

meditation

him

brightest
example.

very

nature

impressionsof religion

for his first

She trained

13

APOSTLE.

ITS

the

like,and

givento
was

him

of the rest with

going without

distributing
any good

among

very merry

as

and
as

the poor.

At

the

and
cheerful,

shared

much

he did

zest

as

in their
progress.

in
studies,

which

he

soon

made

now
Monsignor Spaccapietra,

extraordinary
Archbishop

14

of

AND

ABYSSINIA

Smyrna, writingof

at the

his

and
college,

same

somehow

boyhood, says

was

he

1818,

entered

we

the

Lazarist

time

at the

struck

regularityand
*

to

always hid

off,'as

his talents

readingat table,or
in

mistake

tion,so
6

as

to make

remarkable

sure

recreation

sort

in

to

increase

of little exercise

novices

forbade

was
application

table he

was

he

at

of

noted

made

of

recrea

he called his

missing,'he

he

the

time

could

which

the master
such

made

of the

incessant

after his meals.

for his wonderful

of

pick up

her, and

last,thinkingthat

was

to the Blessed

love for

hurtful to him

if in

with, he

fault

spend

story

it,
"

'

to

he

hidden, but just

devotion

used

are,

at what

was

His

men

the hour

more

relatingevery

tended

which

chapel.

such, that

found

laugh
he

being dis

occasion,he

was

piety was

of

possible
; and

subjectat

; whenever

to be in the

Virgin was

other

any

the

young
as

His

thing.

instead

much

as

extraordinary

every

most

others

incapacity.'His

as

on

bring up

theology. The

his

was

through all

also

but

in

or
pronunciation,

to

sure

was

most

October

passed not only the

him,

exactitude

show

great

congregationof

philosophyand
me

The

the 17th

the

quitewonderful

humilitywas

classes;and,

same

On

so

seminarywith

thing which

posed

; and

of

were

and he carried
earnestness,

undertook.

Mission

We

"

at fault.

togetherinto

higher studies

the

the

never

characteristic of his life was

it into whatever

APOSTLE.

attended

other,he

or

ITS

At

and
abstinence,

AND

ABYSSINIA

for

alwayschoosingwhat

Except
he

which

soup,

rarelytouched

tinual
the

discipline
every

himself

that

'

was

try and

shaking his
I shall

his want

of

been

he

he

back

and

He

afterwards

with
provedby the facility

in which

manner

barbarous

knew

wonderful

difficult dialects of
he both

an

day,

when

On

of how

to become

to be

as

the

he

was

the

time

him

priest:

he

which he learned
the
wrote

in those

for his

came

shrink

he

admirable

from

in which

it to

despairedof
only implored

or
coadjutor
lay brother.

extraordinary
way

the

linguist;which

ther of his characteristics deserves mention

was

we

different

much

that his directors almost

persuadinghim
employed

miserable

preachedand

languages. When

extent

most

Ethiopia,and

his humilitymade
ordination,

such

put others forward,to

masters,who

in

distinguished
himself,

capable.
the

succeeded

lives.

his

I used

talent.'

one

despairof

was

to make

allowed

thingbut

have

me

:
Any
incapacity

own

future

might

always to fancy

seldom

exclaimed

our
discussing

always drew

but

be any

never

studies,though
often said to

being

of his

convictions

when
occasions,

his

and
ability

him,

finished,

con
practised

he used

of not

little missionary,'
he
had

He

incapable. He

reassure

and

got permissionto take

In

day.

afraid

so

from

his vows,

how,

and

tempting.

or

generallytook

the average,

stupidand

he

least nice

thingelse.

any

15

APOSTLE.

was

corporalpenances,

decidedlyabove

to

he

ITS

he

; and

gave

Ano
that

him-

16

ABYSSINIA

self up,

as

have

to

AND

to his

it were,

wish,

ITS

or

companions,never

taste, or

sit

ready to walk, or talk,or

thingthe
named

others

zasco)'Do

what

spent

all the

he did
sive

love

and

dear

attention

than

shall make
be led away

great

'

him

by

lover

of

to be

given a

good

I feel I cannot

during

to be almost

nick

we

Re-

with
He

the bed

by

too

strong

like'
all the

to

us.

we

him
he

to

least

have

more

never

ourselves

habit

to

Being
what
more

always

another,so

respectable

said

so

much,

of this saint of

in the

his life was

The

vexed

anecdotes

his first years

me

for himself

and

exclu

sayingto

that sort.'

or

Although I

Vincent, because
unknown

allow

passingit on

shabbiest

or

time,

quite true,

rest):

chose

cassock

relate many
these

show

(itwas

Nothing

for

reason

same

I recollect his

new

the
appropriate

tion of St.

any

duties.

the

brother,you

away.

clothes in the house.

God

have

poverty, he

than

to

At

of
feelings

natural

threw

as

or

infirmarian

spare

if we
good missionaries,

others

up,

M.
missionary,

he could

than

more

ever

found

so, that

get

his
discharged

to

one

My

for I loved

much

in his power.

like any

day :

one

or

difficult to describe

be

affection for himself.

an

down,

"

consolingand comfortingthem
patients,

means

not

seeming

of his own,

Appointed as

that

moment

every

sides of his

wilV

you

will

eminent

tenderness and love he

what

me

so

"

students,it would

to the

by

wished,

(likeanother

him

APOSTLE.

so

Congrega
hidden

keynoteof

as

it was,

AND

ABYSSINIA

Amo
as

nihilo

nesciri et pro

much

ITS

he could from

as

reputari.He
other

conduct but

nothingin his own

the house with him without

and

qualities
; while

rare

courtesyendeared

him.

was

He

motives

cheer any
He

"

beg

gentleness,
loving-kind
him

to

he
charity,
them

to win

to

wait

every kind

conversation

when, from

wanted

to

any

amuse

to the love of God.

the

on

about

one

every

greatest
respectfor

allowed

renderingthem

of

or

or

one,

had the

to be

his wonderful

in
particularly
agreeable

of kindness

see

be in

to
impossible

full of fun and wit and bons mots,

and

he could

miseryand imperfection.

findingout

his

ness, and

or

observation
people's

spiteof that,however,it was

In

hid himself

] for
from himself

hid himself

indeed,he

17

APOSTLE.

age, and
old

used

to

missionaries,

of little lovingoffice,
and

with the most

marked
to their words
atten
listening
filled with the original
more
tion,saying," theywere
of our
He
holy founder than younger men.'
spirit
and they
always chose one of these as his confessor,
used

to say of

him, dilectus Deo

were
words,in fact,

et liominilus.

re'sume'of his whole

These

life."

His studies
in the
sent

embarked
beingended,and beingfairly
work which he had embraced,he was
missionary

to a
by his superiors

called Oria.
care

Here

of the poor

great ambition.

sion,M.

Modeste

house in the diocese of

he devoted

himself

peasants,which
One

of his

had

to
entirely

the

alwaysbeen

his

this mis

companionsin

writes
Jandoli,

Naples,

of him

as

follows
c

18

"

was

ITS

Soon

after his ordination

sent

to

holiness

we

was

also to be

of his words

it

by people of
recreation

that

he

night.

at

of the

end
to

But

Monopoli.
done

wonderful

There

was

success,

also in

wretched

and
themselves,

onlyby

the

without

food

church

him

sent

mission

the

at

and

healing

miserable

lived himself

with

broken

most

of his

the mission

very

the

his

time tillthe

had

air,and

was

or

the

They had onlytwo laybrothers

their

rest

dying beds

As

de Jacobis

the

district-visitin

Jacobis

thing was

little room,

furniture.

de

in families.

M.

of

new

of

who

alwaysin

enemies
reconciling

infancy,every

and
uncomfortable,

deal

soon

at

was

superiorsthen

good

effect

four-o'clock

him

founding a

M.

not

feuds
long-standing

any

there,and

but
penitents,

in its

in

Jovinelli

the

passedthe

he

His

1829.

year

assist M.

to be

Thus

the rest.

he

or

besieged

was

kept in

bell,the followingmorning, found

wish

crowds

dreaming
often

was

seemed

Very

the

rank

never

one,

every

placewith

He

preach,the

to

indefatig-

to have

to hold

and

age

every

house

wonderful

worked

confessional

His

late hour

till a very

small

too

him.

; so

his

perfectlymarvellous.

was

flocked to hear

in the

by

not

as

his turn

was

de Jacobis

moment.

one

to himself

became

disposalof

been

not

idle for

dead

When

the church

M.
priest,

as

all struck

were

never

so

desire.

had

APOSTLE.

He
self-abnegation.

and

ably,and

He

us.

before

week

AND

ABYSSINIA

was

and
in

scarcely
besides
victuals

ABYSSINIA

which

they could

broke

down

and
position,

hardshipsof

his

returned

his

family,where

he

persevereduntil

the

appointedsuperiorof

the

he

was

order
religious

and, in
place,

our

holy missionaryto

and

and
persecution,

An

ance.

which

the

and
confession,

messenger
into

the

Jacobis
it was

blew

their

M.

The

people

M. Michel

to make

"

not

from

sermon

justas

it

marvellous

dying

and

Arrived

man.

at

"

once

Pepe preparedsome

M.

over,

de

him, though
have

wind

infallibly

similar

followed
at his

into the
supper

the

lightsurrounded

happened on

Avellino

M.

going up

was

off to accompany

his

Monopoli,and

M. de Jacobis

justas

had

de Jacobis went

Mme.

to

and they would

lantern,

sion to St. Andrew

of the

belief of the

A
sanctity.

express

forbear

depthof winter,and pitch-dark

; the

de Jacobis

house

an

whole

departure

last Sacraments

the

pulpitto preach.

lost their way,

M.

and

his

pointof death,wished

started
instantly

out

subjected

of petty annoyance

the
strengthened

sent

arrived

in the

to do so,

and
unequalled
patience

receive

He

de Jacobis.

establish

to

the
publichumiliation,

virtues
extraordinary

Pepe, being at

order

happenedjust before

event

stillfurther

in his

part of his stay at

wished

sort

every

even

with

he bore

of which

to

the latter

During

in the

themselves

home

de Jacobis

M.

fresh

Monopoli,a

Jovinelli

the

of Lecca.

house

M.

completelyunder

when

1834,

year

19

APOSTLE.

here and there.

obtain

after died.

soon

ITS

AND

him

occa

to the

destination,

sick-room,and

for the

messenger

20

ABYSSINIA

who

had

not

eat ;

and, on
what

had

he

smile,that

only the

over

the whole

the smallest
his

collected

ask
own

Jacobis,beinghim

answered,with
But

meteor.

some

humilitytried
he

of all.

He

never

made

this

to

throw

would

allow

to

money

had

much

been

the

restore

wounded
for

one

it

humiliation.

missionarywork

of his

was

upon

alms
societyfor collecting

littlecirculars

printedfor

at

but

he

and

ever

to

as

the

him;

word

would

increase

his

foreign

established

for this purpose,

distribution

of

night he

said

thirst for
he

of

use

community, he

publicly,so
Already

church

to make

Day

soon

member

any

way

If he

for Christ's poor.

pardon

any

self-

he

neglected
;

their behalf.

on

Jacobis

economy,

personaladvantage for

influence

de

himself,in fact,

By prudenceand

family,decliningin

had

of all

greater humilityand

before.

enough

laboured

made

deprivehim

M.
positionas superior,

even
possible,

any

own

said it had

he

allusion."

Lecca, which

which

his

would

tell the reason,

de

matter, to which

abnegationthan
the servant

he
surprise,

to

as

sleep.M.

or

veil which

new

if

showed,

his

him

supposedit was

was

his

her

to the occurrence,

questionedas

refused

To

happened,and

impression
upon

an

In

APOSTLE.

beingpressedto

wish for either food

self

ITS

accompaniedhim.

mentioned
such

AND

and

had

throughoutthe

country.

again,writing about
Mgr. Spaccapietra,

him

at

this

After

"

time,says,

collegelife was

our

for
separated
necessarily

were

confirmed

heard

find

impossibleto
way

such

absolution
Lord's

that

how

example

I went

When

to

he

had

convert

to

human

he knew

was

adored

his whole

by

the

over

tomatoes.

the basket.'

give me

cook

colleaguewould

gathersome

of course,

that he

was

The

Oh,

results

than

giving
our

souls

his

by

proved

accusers.

mission

(having

apostolic
visitor),
he
As

positively

was

we

going

were

went

are

fusion of both the

go

to

the

tomatoes,'to

complainto

into the

garden

well,'replied
he,

very

obeyed,thinking,
insist

on

the

saying a word,

out, gatheredwhat

your

up to

brother

going

brought the vegetableto

Here

from

came

not

being fulfilled. But, without

learned

the

was

community.

actingas

was

his

that

Jacobis

of

in which

way

produced

house,and passingthrough the kitchen,the

brother who
him

to the

witness

the

was

accused

in his Lecca

him

who
accompanied M. Fiorillo,
was

which

lead

better

nature

see

was

yet there

and

tenderness,and

and

of love

ways

he

but

easily
;

too

It

style.It

into his words

put

Sometimes

effect.

an

one, and

in his

remarkable

heart that he

whole

sanctity.

perfectmissionary.'His

more

preachingdelightedevery

of

nothingvery

was

to

his

of
earlyimpressions

my

all I

years ; but

some

we

over,

Sparano, his superiorat Oria, said,

M.

21

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

was

duty
M.

necessary,

de
and

cook, saying quietly,

the

who
laybrothers,

con
inexpressible

fell on

their knees

22

AND

ABYSSINIA

ask

to

his

pardon.

He

ITS

APOSTLE.

only smiled,and
the rest in the

It used to be his habit to wake

he

as

always first

was

in the

little time

some

else

one

any
this

for

house

chosen

During

the

accompany

the

of

him.

one

and

vocation,he

of

confininghimself
This

sions between.
he knew
him

in the

time

the

him

short

tenderest

out

at

Abyssinian

was

who, however,
afterwards

and

had

no

I, and

of his

bounds

for
About

more

confes

as
humility,

he

brought
stayed
novices.

nothingwould

"

the

their
this

at

preach,

me

of the

director

perfection
; but

veneration

had

have

Afterwards

honour.

giving

de Tolentino

would

sermons

as

in

and
catechising
device

accompanied

making

on

in

away

helphim

older than

to the

house

of

fainted dead
who

insisted

was

died,

mother

itself felt;and before the

of St. Nicolas

word.
obeyedhis lightest

broke

son,

after this,
to

his zeal knew

In this work
content

her

de Jacobis

his
very well that

great credit

some

for the

of the brothers

Naples. Although he
years

after his

having, soon

make

at the convent

retreat

only superiorof

was

cemetery. But, in spiteof

the

asked,soon

was

chapelbefore

period,his good

would

over, M.

was

arms

this

body to

nature
efforts,

ceremony

of the

Rome

by

morning,

generallyspent

singher Requiem Mass, and

himself

would

his

time

inexpressible
griefof

the

to

had

tribune

short

election,been
mission.

and

up,

stirring.He

was

left them.

novices

had

director,and

time,the

Naples with great violence.

He

cholera
devoted

himself at

to the

once

at

the

night,without

having

who

Men

his labours.

taken

refused

had

died

and
persuasions,
When

the

Tranzoni

fact of the order

Collegeof

the

made

and

submission

he

Paris

then

his

for
preparations

peopleknew
with

strate

his

used

your

influence

Madam,

"

"

wound.

Do

One

to

to

the

the

May

you

of

This

Naples,

necessary

despair of

lady wrote

prevent

was
holypriest

letter thrown

till

vows

by him.

make

the

General,and

to

Mgr. Spaccapietrabecause

of this

answer

rest

his

back

known,

bounds.

no

might not

not

renew

came

the

departure."

became

this

When

was

the Sacred

it

Father-

overflowingwith happiness,to

quite

superiorsof

ratified and confirmed

easilyobtained,and

man.

Cardinal

was

could

to

loving

and

him

feared

He

to the

obedience

his mission

to have

he

the Mission.

journeyto

troubled

his immediate

from

Congregationof
he had

God

from
directly

Propaganda,as

emanated

have

his

by

appointmentby

having come

of

the result of

were

with

overjoyed. The only thingthat

of

crumb

Abyssinian mission,he

the

to

middle

over

in peace

going

the last Sacraments

won

of his

came

news

even

to God

yieldedto despairwere

and

often

sick,very

returningtillthe

not

conversions

Endless

bread.

23

APOSTLE.

of the

care

daybreak and

out

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

God

salt and

as

his

follows

had

not

for

vinegarinto
could

remon

departure. The

forgiveyou

think,if I

he

the

have

an

having by
ever-open

retained

my

24

AND

ABYSSINIA

oldest

and

mained

dearest

with

I fear neither
been

such

him

nor

for this terrible

But

the steps of the

old,he

may

us

Neither

M.

had

thing to

any

the Cardinal
his

ing

Prefect

deputiesarrived
send

some

Propaganda who,

at

Paris.

So

of

who

God,

all has

been

he

that does not

M.

the

by

shall be

done

doing:
!

The
felt

by

This

is my

the whole

graces

not

which

de Jacobis
them

to

Providence

both

saint and

However,
adorable

and

it is

will

been

the

the

we

be

sorrow

loss.
irreparable

have

before

day goes

wanting
Most

regrets and

the

at this

virtues

leadingjournalof

cles have

holy

echoed

town

the

Father

only answer."

local papers

dwellingon
the

His

may

the

being broken

prevent my

at losinghim.
hearted,like yourself,

God's

know

faith,and

accompany

overruled

was

Abyssinian

in the

France.
to

is determined

But

martyr.

them

protectionof

commissioned

once

three

It

for

him

implorethe Holy

instruct

to

one

to

who

General,

appointment.

done,when

in Rome

also the

to claim
was

this

Hardly was

have

gloriousrace.

Father-

our

this

of the

great Apostlesof

in the

even

do with

No

it is God

merits,selected
extraordinary

work.

to

far behind

nor
Fiorillo,

re

Abyssinianmission,so

that,followingin
leave

have

would

courage

my

sacrifice.

should

in the matter

crossed

faith

my

equal to

will have

friend,that

hands

my

APOSTLE.

ITS

to

High

on

has

enumerated,

to say:

attest

After

"

Mira

the wonderful

showered

on

his

labours.
the

We

have

seen

joyfulmother

life; abundant

effect of

his

whom

are

will

we

put

compel

him

and

from

his

on

of that

speedily
bring about
long thirsting.If
to listen to
a

our

land,and who,

own

Writ, will
His

save

our

have

by making

on

than

more

Sodom,

lavished

on

the

to

frame
to

of

cause
"

servant
nature

avert

pointof losingfor

already

others,will

will

deign

in
religion

God's

; and

ever."

so

to leave

his

own

anger

from

of the

Holy

consciences,

great giftswhich

of

and

he has been

be the decision

the

here

of Holy
righteous'

the

our
acquitted

him

this His

the noble

and

may

at least

known

something of
is

the

within

and

implorehim

would

and

burning sun

Sovereign Pontiff
we

people. Whatever

Father,we

has

for which

to
indispensable

man

the end

prayer,

his

from

the

devotion

the

and

bitter hatred

with

and

austerities

Father

Holy

Mussulmans,

unhealthy land, acting on

by

like this

Ethiopian mission

pagans,

the

Already are

us.

to

in

martyrdom,

Persecution

there ?

the

all from

man

obstinacy; which, without

weakened

us

"

for

againsthim

combined

invincible

this

restored

given ;

unless the

desire

become

and

it is

amongst

for

him

fisheries

"

without:

all
tics,

dead

And

to remain

awaits

the

to lose !

about

preparationsmade
what

woman

rightmind

prayers.

curb

the barren

and

harvests

25

APOSTLE.

of children

restored to their

sane

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

one

God

by tellinghim
w^hom

Europe

CHAPTER

de

Mgr.

Jacobis

starts

his

on

M.

of his

entreaties

of

summer

Louis

them

to

aries

on

that

after

and

St.

John,

When

"

M.

of the

to

his

back,

we

of

crowd

just

been

in

were

very

is

this

the

saint

tinctly saw

running

after

one

you

the

and

have

Infant

go

left

M.

de

the

brought
Jesus

to

up

above

'

writes,

and

see

came

whole

who

and

Gentlemen,

his

head,

the

Jacobis
we

us,

you

of

see

de

Mass,

with

at

church

When

Jacobis'

other

he

M.

to

by

mission

the

in
to

during

attested

the

of

Mass

and

even

is

astonished

much

at

but

church.

same

come

assisting

exclaimed

Templars,

Knights

Mass

our

mission

Malta,"

at

I wanted

and

Poussou

people

said

conveyed

Poussou

which

arrived

each

superior

now

we

had

we

tombs

say

is

himself,

Lazarist

short

was

fellow-

like

MM.

the

in

his

which

Syria,

occurred

who

of

the

or

mission

one

other

two

voyage

nature

his

steamer

for

bound

of

Neapolitan

The

event

an

Reygasse,

Tripoli.
a

and

had

The

time

M.

by

difficulties

His

"

Rome.

to

voice

accompanied

Alexandria

Reygasse.

the

for

Montuori.

board,

visit

started

Lazarist

His

"

to

friends,

1839,

missionaries,
M.

deaf

mission

Abyssinian

arrival

first

JACOBIS,

DE

his

on

II.

We
from

had
who
who
dis

the

AND

ABYSSINIA

of the

moment

Of this

we

The
tember
a

dared

Piedmontese,and

and
who

Our

de Jacobis.

in M.

rule for his future

to

be

but

good

on

keep

to

and

rise to

fear

first in the
aries went
Paez's

to that

the dust

from

winds.

But

received

by

of

Here

labours.

to

MM.

acquired
down

in

politics
;

his

any

as

court,

irritating
than

more

by

Copticpriests

avoid

any

religious

beginningmight have given

himself
the two

Amara,

the

every

their

the

acts

the affection of the

and
Tigreprovince,
on

Tigre,Oubie,

and

avoid

to

preach by

at the

and
still existed,

the

both;

Sapeto,

he had

king

jealousy. He

or

of

to meddle

the

or
doctors; and
Defteras,

foundation,which

M.

congregation;

King

treasure

with

aloof from

; to cultivate

Abyssiniain Sep

laid
holymissionary

terms

to

to him."

same

conduct,never

and
controversies,

words

the

by

Communion.'

precededby

of the

what

discovered

soon

been

one

well received

were

reached

had

They

word

say

missionaries

1839.

27

APOSTLE.

tillafter the

Elevation

never

two

ITS

hatred
the

year

the

of Father

scene

peoplecame

and

at

other mission

againstthe

sepulchresand
Sapeto

remained

to

throw

were

the

take

it to

Montuori

king,Ras-Aly,and by

Jesuits

the
well

superiorof

Copticmonastery.
At

the end

of five years

many

Catholics

health

compelled him

Cairo,and

M.

in

the

Montuori

there

were

province; but
to

give

remained

it up

alreadya good
M.
and

Sapeto's
return

alone at Gondar.

to

28

this

During
Settled at

their

took

he
natives,

the

do

But

liate their chiefs.

Three

imply idleness.

giesto masteringthese
languages,and
the

his arrival

in the

had

peoplewho
to

taken
He

the most

learned

three

were

sown,

and

and

began

eager to be
It

errors.

ideas

as

to

sacred

was

what

ener

after

months
a

confer

his isolation and

them

of

certain number

came

extremelyignorant,

them

asserted
the

that there

good

germinate. Many

taught,and willingto
a

Tigre;

all his

hold

could

with

among

in the

marvellouslythat,

so

(only four

pityon

not

apparentlyhope

difficult and

1840

did

the

tongue ;
devoted

conci

to

current

However,
to

necessary

languagesare

found

Gods,

was

silence

tongue

visit him.

and

It

people,and

the

country),he

in the Amaric

ence

say Mass

not

first months, there

The

succeeded

January

26th

to pray

privatehouse,which

de Jacobis

M.

the Amaric.

humility.

patienceand

Gheez^or

the

country :

on

in

so

could

he

But

acquaintancewith

to make

overcoming

intense

by

was

passedin patientsilence.

fore,were

less

of

method

given scandal.

have

would

he

despised

Abyssinianchurch

Breviary.

could

there,nor

provinceof Tigre,

the

Europeanswere

new

to the

he went

recite his

and

that

and
prejudices,

Every day

and

in which

way

de Jacobis ?

of M.

became

of
capital

the

Adoua,

APOSTLE.

ITS

time,what

knowing the

and

by

AND

ABYSSINIA

seed

were

renounce

was

ready
their

great step gained,to change their

was

meant

by

the

Catholic faith.

AND

ABYSSINIA

he could

which

touched

rdsumd

of his

and

follows

as

speaks the language of

in my

was

I will

and
blessing,
I want

to go

tell them

how

I love them.

Yes,

did

Then
you
sea

0 my

The

and

shall

and my

mother

and

said

and

see

'

your

also love

"

my

but

and
Abyssinia,

shall

we

must

you

I
my

for

we

see

never

traverse

their

me

blessing,

tell them
them

we

tears,

calls you.

sent

the

serpents

father shed

God

have

very

replied:'No,

and
Abyssinianbrothers,

them,

0 my

Abyssiniamore.'

theygave

son, where

your

I love you

in

And

you.
me

tempests and

are

again;'and
;

Ethiopia.

I leave you,

But

long

path.'

wept

Go,

there

"

your

meet

never

is

way

the desert

lions in

me

soul

they exclaimed.

mother

brothers

my

they answer

again1

and

we

I love

but

and

Give

in

brothers

my

father ! I leave you,

much,

'Whither?'

go.'
dear

to

Come

about

mother, 6

father and to my

said to my

'

land ; there I heard

own

my

filled my

has

God

heart,

I open

Christian brothers in

with tender love for my

I

heart.

of my

the door

the

When

key.

Holy Spiritof

the

style,

I unlock

how

see

short

give a

in the Oriental

was

the tongue is the

of which

mouth,

speech,which

eloquence

an

will

called

addressed

and

with

We

heart.

every

when

come

people.He

tongue,and

own

mouth

The

"

was

of Adoua,
priests

of all the

in their

time

the

openlyto

speak more

conference
them

thoughtthe

de Jacobis

M.

Then

29

APOSTLE.

ITS

the

Go
that
son

30

AND

ABYSSINIA

dear

who

is

and

received

so

bitter tears

the

with

dimmed

blessing.

they and

I !

"

stronger than death itself!

might

not

their tears

see

hear

the

of storms

in

midst

heart

my

Lord,

let

beasts,one

wilt, I
"

He

have

and

grant
He

seen

gives me,

for you

life is in
come,

to

But

me.

life shall be

will
come

and

To

are

are

naked,

die

for you.

'

you

I will

will

Now

to

here,

am

Let

content.
as

petition

my

you

hands

For
.

our

you

would

live,every
you

are

dear

hour

blood,
drop ;
be

joy

of my

I will pray,

sorrowful,I
Lord's

for His
with

My

me.

for my

wish

as

for it is

to

Him

days

many

your

help you
cover

heard

it to the last

If you
in

then,if Thou

; and

take

to

the

lips: Lord,

my

long;

me

in

desert,amidst
on

If you

spent

brothers

given them

by

In

only was

cry

my

them

has

wish

poor,

see

am

or

if you

comfort

you

He

will toil.

study,I

forth.

the

veins,and

my

it is all yours

I went

God

consecrate

hands.

your

open

all evil.

it short

that

alone

ears, that

In

and

you,

be
life,

me

my

me

from

preservedme

"

shut
and

die.'

parting
I

Abyssinianvoice

ready to

am

the

eyes, that

only was

prayer

the

hear

me

love I felt for

the

my

"

let

still

are

eyes

tempests,one

I die !'

Abyssiniabefore
wild

and

cried,

I shut
I

"

their groans

might not

My

stronger than

"

and

friends,what

my

But

thought.

strong

so

was

you

shed

we

APOSTLE.

then I knelt

And

to us.'

their

ITS

name;

will

if

sake; if you
my

own

gar-

ABYSSINIA

ments

if you

hungry,

are

bit of bread ; if you

and watch

you,

teach you,

by

I will

nothingleft on
home,
and
and

in

He

see

does

Only

my

burn

heart

poor

If you

to

away

go

am

Do

you.
to hear

will

speak;

you

wish

confessions ? I will do
Do

that likewise.

do

do

alone ? I will then

heart

my

If you

ask

who

me

Christian from

answer

'

He

is

"

or
father,

and

mother
how

tellthem

for four months

known

and

will do what

you

who

I will

;
"

can

speak in

to

preach?

I will

leave

it all

to

I have

'

country.
with

me.

stranger?'you

am

must

loves the

or
friends,
relations,

he loves them.'

conversed

hands.

If
Abyssinians.'

for he has left them

in your

opened

in your

who
European Christian,

like
"

Now

better than

be

will

confessor

onlyanswer:

is this

your

I will say it;

me

loves the

stay ;

placedthe key

Who

EthiopianChristians
or

nothing.

I am,

Rome,

:
inquires

one

any

and

to you,

so

wish

you

whom

His

you,

to say Mass

me

heart

For

I
keep silence,

to

God

me

and

preacher,and
priest,

to

Lord

I will go ; to

you,

I have

into my

my

stay with

to

me

from

churches,I
mute.

wish

For

to

me

mother,nor

you.

I
Therefore,

Abyssinianchildren.
will.

Look

there,and

is

nurse

wish

nor
father,

Abyssinia.

brothers

and

come

only remain

There

last

my

all I know.

you

neither

country.

nor

my

impart to
"

will

bedside ; if you

your

earth

shall have

you

sick,I

are

31

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

all to

I have
You

Tell

have
me

now

seen

come

been
and

if I have

32

ABYSSINIA

caused

I have

wrong,

I wish

I want

for

and

you

whose

people;
have

have

as

been

now

change

be

not

any

harm?

yet

done

this

Lord

and

and

manner

touched

and

heart of stone.

be

spent,

Saviour,in

that I lie not !"

wonderful

voice

in

friend,but

your

speechproduced a
his

no

conduct

my

knowest

Thou

you

any

only

my

I do

able to do you

spend myself,and

to

I am,

you

to

yours.

presence

This

to

I wish

slave.

your

until

not

good. Now,
respect.

if I

But

so.

APOSTLE.

ITS

done

scandal,or

any

think

not

AND

effect

on

the

would, indeed,

Alreadytheyhad

been

this strangerspend days and nights

at seeing
surprised
in

the

monks

church, absorbed

in prayer

ceased to mistrust

him, and

priestsand

the

"

to feel that

be^an
o

there

somethingsaint-like

was

him.

They

and

invited him

discuss the

to

Catholic

will

After

tears

on

bring

He

Blood.

To

you,

upon
was

publicconference,

give a

Messiah.
out

His

earth ; and

that

St. Peter.

into

After

gave

Journal,from

head, as

do

His
in

sighsand

Prophets,ap

not

Church
He

speech on

and

and

did He

this Church

the

of desire

of darkness

founded

his

his

short summary

What

between

difference

preservedin

forty centuries

men

light?
Vicar

the part of the Patriarchs

pearedthe
to

about
extraordinary

Copticpriesthood
; and

and

we

to hold

pointsof

this occasion has been

which

and

and

marvellous

His

precious

head, to
the

suffer

be His

Gospeltells

preachingin Antioch,and

established his

there,and

died in the year

pointedfrom
On

this

63 ; and

Rome

the first Patriarchs

450

close and
the

between
of the

of Peter.

see

archs

of the

is not

soever

withered

branch

and
fire,

of

time
one

of

and

hated

by

Yet

strangers.

mighty,while
Where

are

While
with

Rome

"

You

me.

Queen

rest,and

that

the rest

your

of

Solomon.

has

! I would

would

have

feel

you

wrote

came

delivered

as

your

up

powerful and

it fared

I could

Jacob,

dying of hunger.

were

as

into the

of

sons

became

Patriarchs ? where
Ah

there

sold and

one

Sheba, did, on
Why

then

who

is

they spokeand

so

But

brethren,how

my

cast

men

Head

Peter,he

division ; like the

the

the most

the Church

of

see

And

by

of these Patri

one

which

tree

successors

acknowledgethe

not

centuries.

sorrow

was

you,

the

united

were

the

to

it is burned.'

taught for

and

to

united

holy friend

and

belongto

not

died for

then,
relationship,
existed,

does

Church,does

ap

this belief

in

of Christ.

They

Whosoever

was

lived and

to the voice of

Listen

sacred ties.

and

of St. Mark

successors

He

of Alexandria.

see

of Alexandria

intimate

accompanied

successor

agreed;

after the death

years

ship,a

then

all

are

Peter

to Alexandria.

fillthe vacant

to

pointwe

him

by

sent

was

Bithynia,St.
St. Mark

in Rome.

see

33

APOSTLE.

Cappadocia,and

Pontus, and
him

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

are

with
your

take

And
you

saints ?

you

there

ancestress,the

beholding the glory

been

separatedfrom
u

of

the

34

ABYSSINIA

tree ?

parent
children
tion.
and

again after
fell

They

peace

the love of

for

your

vilest

your

most

your
this

Vicar

Lord, as taughtus

in His

this love which

I fear

If my
I

for?'

words
a

am

into

what

of

What

'For
save

the
your

prevents

our

Catholic ; be the same,

; and

pagan

let

labour

us

If my

errors.

send for the executioner.

the faith of my

you,

as

Blood

give my
another

Lord

and

to Heaven

will mount

like

ask me,

to

as

togetherfor

life.

Jesus,for
And

of Abel
whose

then

preacher,not

die for

voice of my

blood

but it will not call for vengeance

did the blood

of

The

Master.

in

plan displeases
you,

readyand gladto

am

gold.
me

I shall answer,

Roman

were

of

Throw

then

It

preach,

and vice,and
people,plunged in superstition
than

the

to

into the hands

up

pleaseyou,

love !

Gospel.

gain or

nothing.
me

Christ,as

come

am

would

One

and
Abyssinianbrothers,

forefathers

worse

on

and
executioner,

country

my

Jesus

earth.

cruel

being one

faith of

tears,

hope, one

faith,one

one

dungeon, deliver

love of you,
souls.'

His

with

! if we

on

nothing;

to this

came

have

Jacob's

cruel separa

neck
Ah

for the sake of sordid

that not

seek

long and

lastingpeace.

by

us

is this faith and

and

happened when

another's

faith ! the

our

APOSTLE.

their

one

and

One

preservedto

on

"

but do the same,

baptism!

ITS

Recollect what

met

made

AND

our

laden

but holy and

myself,

but

love
dear

with

for mercy,

I would

Lord

blameless

and

joyfully

will send

sins and

like

you

infirmities
pure

in

His

ABYSSINIA

and

sight:
mine,
and

Christ

of the

is

caused

Many

and

from

arose

Abyssiniais

and

whose

he

the

heart

the

engendered in
Catholic

At

country.

last

is not

of the

important step would

the

most

influential

him

to

and

see

with

their

which
allegations
the
sooner

opened

Church

of

than

God.

he

and

with

followingweek

was

audience ; and for

been

in every

induce

to

age

the

themselves

absurdityof

was

the

2d

M. de
this,

for

Jacobis

against

January
for

greatest honours.

fixed upon

the

brought about

country, Oubie,sent
the

of

some

all their lives

wish

that

to accompany

judge for

anticipated.On
the

him

heard

His

1841, the princeof

received

likewise

same

be

eyes

theyhad

the true

peopleagainstthe

the

to let them
own

accept

to

embrace

of the inhabitants

as

the

holy missionaryfelt

our

the most

Europe, so

But

of Catholi

watchwords

Church, for heresyis

be

Purity,self-

prejudiceshad

minds

priest

of morals,
corruption

almost universal.

host of

whole

faith.

Many

let him

followed.

is little disposed
to
principles

these

and

reason

conversions

the
are
denial,self-abnegation,
cism

Shepherd,

one

sensation.

great

of truth

words

greatestobstacle
in

as

voice,

doctors,exclaimed, "This

or
Defteras,

which

will listen to his

fold under

one

words

same

Lord."

our

father !"

the

you

You

one.

conference

speaks the

to

say

will become

This

our

will

for truth

you

Jesus

he

35

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

more

him,
The

important

preparedhimself

36

ABYSSINIA

by earnest
my
that

Lord, the
touch

they may

Such

his

was

Oubie

ITS

APOSTLE.

him

even

and

it

him

making

of his

that

tion into

Egypt

de

Jacobis

any

he wished

could

alarmed

the

heart

my

On

I not

and
I

He

as

he

and

M.

Monsignor
in

de Jacobis

be construed

at

Catholic,and

die.

returned,

am

Catho

by

He

error.

indeed

might

faith ; but

I will

"

all the

scandal
sor

master, the Pontiff of Rome

not

"

These

go."

did
anguishof conviction,

expected,rouse

after
therefore,

what

! what
co-religionists

my

cannot

words, spoken with

not,

that

exclaimed

sacred

my

give to

terms

more

was

deputationinto Egypt, preserving

father

to my

such

live

your

accompany

row

will

it

he became
little reflection,

mighty prince!

Most

such

faith.

with

king,and

deputa

deputieswithout

the

Bishop (Abouna)of

added, that

step should

connivance

to
therefore,

might

but,after

lest this

lics into

in

midst

compliments,Oubie

new

accompany

custom,

the

to accompany

compromising his

way

"

him

; he

king !"

granted.

was

carpet in

own

usual

demand

to

speak,so

Oriental

mission,and
religious

first consented

as

the

Coptic Patriarch

than
political

his

on

After

court.

told him

the

sit

into

than before,
graciously

more

acceptinghis presents accordingto

and

Put

of this infidel

heart

the

I shall

which

words

burning petition
;

received

"

by the holySacrifice.

and

prayer

mouth,

AND

pause,

the

anger

continued

of the

with

king.

greater

boldness

On

"

bring about
the

and

and

of

see

removed

be

may

ing
Rome

; if not

cessor

of St.

Peter,at

sovereigns."And
show

build

I will go,

to the

their submission

to
suc

implorehis friendship

least to

his

kinsr and

the

obstacles

afterwards

me

powerfulof earthly
unrolled

saying,he

so

to

un

so

now

kingdom.

that of the most

protectionas

is

therebythe

accompany

tender

to

strive

may

presentprevent my

at

in your

deputieswill

if your

and

which

churches

Catholic

if

I will go,

happilydivided.

I accompany

Coptic Patriarch
he

which

from

Rome,

the

between

reunion

only will

is,that

that

37

APOSTLE.

condition

one

deputies;

your

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

how

courtiers

to

map

vast

the

was

of the

extent

the

kingdom
One

Holy
of

Pontiffs

imagined, after

have

mission,and
be

put

of

hearts

the

end

an

that
bility
that M.

conference
to

audacious

Abyssinian

of the

instantly

indignantdespot.

in the hands

of

God,

But

the

moulds

who

will.
the

mission

all the

unity;

the

should

go

to

and
Patriarch,

that he should

The

be

affa

granted:

Cairo,to
strive to

be the bearer

life,

king,

and

calmness

conditions asked would

Jacobis
with

started into

hopeless.

with
being angry, replied

de

so

missionarywould

having appeared almost

instead of

him

by

that moment

From

after

that its bold

kingsare

to His

them

compared with

be

there would

death

to

as

Abyssinia.

might

speech,that

power,

of

have

incline
a

letter

38

ABYSSINIA

himself

from

AND

for permission
to
likewise,
the
to

country ;

whom

by

Rome,

the

letter to

As

veneration.

would

proof of

send

Propaganda,togetherwith

the

occasion

the

of

her miraculous

of the

and

it

France,

throne,he
her

on

before

had

He

the

Virgin,representing

the Blessed

arrangedthat

it should

in all this

that

and

his pro

struck

omitted

its

decided

be

begun

matter, Oubie's
the

no

of

means

suc

upon,

in

few

views

own

prestigeof

strengthenhis

would

support

the

threaten

Believingin
purely political.

were

respect and

apparition.

Of course,

days.

his

expedition
; the journey was

was

autograph

an

medal

Nothing,therefore,
appearedto
cess

on
deputation

had received from

last canonisation.

accepteda pictureof

in

of
great joy a portrait

M. de Jacobis

which

asking,

churches

of
sincerity

the

acceptedwith

Holy Father

the

of
expressive

See

Oubie
fessions,
the

he

Holy

Catholic

erect

might take

that he

and

in this sense,

Patriarch

the

to

APOSTLE.

ITS

himself
ingratiating

with

and thereby
missionaries,
winningher goodopinion;
overrules

but God

On
for

the

of

rector

of

rest

Public

were

G-hebra

of

chief

the

the

from

the

monastic

Mikael, a

very

started

deputationwas

Di
Apta-Salassia,

Instruction,and

taken

great ends.

Jacobis

de

M.

king's,L'Allaca

the

priesthoodand
Abba

January 1841,
The

Massouah.

relation

the

21st

all earthly
thingsfor His

Prime

most

orders

learned

Minister

eminent
;

of

the

togetherwith
man,

and

the

AND

ABYSSINIA

first

the

physicianin

departure was
missionary

and

men

"

The

kingdom.
real

of

one

39

APOSTLE.

ITS

triumph

for

of every

rank

women

him,

them

of the children could

safety. Some

restrained
foot
a

him

Jacobis

boy had

and
"

home

poor

boy

gress
the

was

received
appearance

the

of the

no

other

but their

bed

bare
than

de

Com
When

stoppedhim

words, and yet

leave
The

?"
permission
he continued

to cry

last started ; their

;

pro
in all

they passed,they were

royalhonours.

But

the

deputiesscarcely
correspondedwith

of
magnificence

with
clothed,

shalt honour

slow
proportionally

peoplewith

me

M.

he did.

he

"

mother's

through which

let

Ten

the

Thou

u
"

mother"

deputationat

the

by

repeat

silent,
though

Oriental,and

countries

to

say those

your

remained

will not

Amaric, which

and

you

without

bitterly.The

him

to Home

knowledge?"

at the fourth

father

child,can

your

in

to go

mother
her

without

arrived

obey thy

Dear

to learn ; my

to him

I want

"

him

reply told

mandments
the

with

like

sobs,besought

with tears and

them,

come

in

and

him

his scholars

to

only be

all loved

him

I not

may

good

hand

of

and

you,

his

him by being tied

following

parents ;

one

"

take

to

with
"

their

by

father

from

age

back

angelmight accompany
in

and

bring him

and

holy

our

weeping,and prayingthat

followed his mule

of their

day

these

receptions theywere

feet ; and
a

bullock's

fingers
; their

badly

"

meat

sat

on

the

ground,with

skin,and

with

eaten

raw,

was

no

for

plate

they

40

AND

ABYSSINIA

lit

never

fire.

little Arab
for two

time
teresting
boats

they

and

the

and

badlyappointed
and

manners

of the

were

crew

be

nothing can

of the

disposition.

its barren

beyond,especially

Eastern

an

triste

more

Sea, with

Red

mountains

rugged
glare of

brazen

the

unin

and

lay-to for days, waiting for

to

the appearance

shores
in

had

in

the

lasted

voyage

wearisome

most

vermin

brutal

wind

favourable

The

Sea.

de Jacobis ; the

with

sort, and

Often

was

for M.

swarmed

lowest

than

It

months.

Ked

the

on

in

they embarked

Massouali

From

boats

APOSTLE.

ITS

It

sun.

not

was

of March

tillthe 4th
of

M.

Djeddah.

of the
had

people;
when

de

and

he

On
from
the

the

"

25th

reached

caravan

than

more

five

Testament

which

of God's

chosen

Good-Friday,

Passion

of Him

close

con

the New.

and

arrived

days'march

at

across

Suez ; and
the

Desert,

Although they mustered

Cairo.

fiftypeople,they

Bedouins, and

marvels

typifyingthe

thus

April they

thence,after

tedium

on

the

on

port

through a glassdarkly and

the Old

between

behalf

in the
the

away

the

on

on

crew

seen

faintlyforeshadowed
nection

sea

the

had

Moses

whiled

moved
especially

was

preachingto

whom

Jacobis

that

placeon

anchor

they cast

reflections

by

voyage

taken

that

escaped with

were

some

attacked

by

the

out
difficulty

of

their hands.

Cairo, the

At

put

to

fresh test.

faith
The

of

our

holy missionarywas

plaguewas

that
devastating

all the

and
capital,

The
and

allowed

Friends

described

door

closed

seemed
to

add

to

them

to

the

house

of

of

the

Treachery

Jew

conducted

who
friend,

circumvented

and

in

was

All

Patriarch.

his

by

threatened
finally

they were

intrigues
; and

heretical

discovered

planswere

panic

Eotheii),
every

travellers.

nominal

world.

author

difficulties.

realityin league with

their

the outside
the universal

againstour

their

came

enclosure,

and, in

the

by

closed.

were

in their

up

with

friends ;

mistrusted

(so well

consulates

European

intercourse

no

41

APOSTLE.

shut themselves

had

monks

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

with

ex

communication.

monks, in terror,deserted

The

In

started for Jerusalem.

plague broke
their

was

had

Patriarch

now

sideration

with

to hold

far

"

as

the

to

began

tion with

the

to

of all

fell

doctor

of the whole

to

priestsand
dire vengeance

intercourse

press the

midst

his

with

treat
to

his

deacons

them
own

; but

of Heaven

to

his

with

side,the

great

threatened

hour

was

now

them

they presumed

priest.They

to
as
representations,

The

con

house,ordained

so

decide to sup
reconcilia

Holy See, and askingpermissionto

Catholic churches.

piety,

party.

letters,
king's(Oubie's)
urgingthe
the

of

seven

of eminent

if

the Catholic

and

this,the

disease,
among

gain the deputiesover

invited them

yieldedto

and
expedition,

the caravan,

Catholic

the hearts

In order

several

young

won

the

amongst

fell victims

number

whom

who

out

the

come

build

for M. de

42

AND

ABYSSINIA

Taking with

to interfere.

Jacobis

celebrated Frenchman
of

both

good

tained,an

Arabic

arch,who
and
a

secured

should

doing so

simplylifted
that

His

and

should

to

drink

the

France."

he

soon

of the

unable
Finally,

the
"

own

nians

abuse, declared

conduct

had

his not

fear,he

promised

deadlydraughts un
offered

was

to

the

him.

conver

they took exception

Pope

especially

"

the

as

"

great

mighty protectionof
round

M.

de Jacobis
him

upon

the letters to be

grosslyfraudulent

listened in

who

to defeat

argument, they suddenlyturned

furious

advised

of

act

king'sletters

spoke of

Italy,"and

had been

an

re

courteously,

present,and

were

in
expressions

of

what

quietlydrank
but

in which

Him

in

answer

poison; but, lest

into
interpreted

Patri

de Jacobis

him

de Jacobis

fear of

his heart

up

received

and

smooth

with
skin,replied

began amicably;

to certain

King

M.

Copticdoctors

Several

those

be

servants

harmed,

sation

coffee.

nothing,for

to drink

the

definitive

he

which

spoke intimidated

who
Patriarch,

offered him

presented

king,of

M.
havingelapsed,

ob

and

courage

words,and promiseda

to the

"

duplicate.The

the lamb's

on

the

King

consul,

Patriarch,and

from

he

This time

days.

turned
and

put

insidious

few

Bocti,Russian

of the

which

with

firmness

of the

"

credentials

had
fortunately

Clot-Bey,the

scholars, he demanded,

audience

his letters and

him

in the service

then

the Chevalier

Egypt, and

APOSTLE.

ITS

and
false,

; while

and
trembling silence,

the

in

with
his

Abyssi-

never

at-

tempted

off the

Patriarch,throwing

governablefury,vowed
threatened

tion any

deputieswho

of the

tion with M.

de

to their

Places.

Holy

hold

should

This

them

ordered

communica

to

at

return

the

Patriarch

in bitter

terms, reproachinghis council,with

for
severity,

what

was

their

repliedto

and
hypocrisy,
But

the audience-chamber.
to

where

do, or

to

then
the

of the

all other

decided
monks

on

to

Now,
our

with

saint.

middle

againstthem.

course

this would
Full

have

the

will

come

de Jacobis

why

journeyto

the

Rome

deputies, and
"

back

Roman

the

errors

of their sect.

the

In

plague
the

behind.

hopes of

Copts opposed
"

we

are

Go

there"

perfectly

Catholics."

had
deputies

and
by his charityand holyzeal,

jured the

the

to follow

was,

M.

placed

Finally,they

destroyedall

readythe greaterportionof
over

which

well he knew

said to the

that you

leave

Jerusalem,and

such violence

they had
sure

doors

indig

Patriarch,

by having acceptedhis hospitality

; and
closed

well-

difficulty

had

They

go.

at the mercy

it were,

themselves,as

the

the principal
exasperated
deputy,

who
Apta-Salassia,

nantlyleft

once

or

L'Allaca

merited

He

go to Rome.

Jerusalem
visiting

country,without

own

instant excommunica

with

Jacobis,or attempt to

stillfurther,and

went

part of

other

in any

un

churches

Catholic

no

Tigre or

and
Abyssinia,

into

burst

mask,

that

be built either in

should

holy missionary. The

of the

defence

any

43

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

had

this

been

Al
won

ab
secretly

M.
strait,

de

44

ABYSSINIA

ITS

AND

APOSTLE.

the whole

Jacobis,
havingfirstcommitted
went

who

Catholic

the

to

ville,the
agreedthat

the

there

decide

arch's

all

above

and

de Jacobis
then

ing

thingsto

the feast of
the

The

heart

full of

hope ;

and

yet

means

the end

he had

to

prove

made
agencies,

consuls

use

to

say

day, as

the

nor

them,

This

by

admirable

to be

was

would

them
of

But

the

His

every

one

The

intervention

God,

have

in

ladj died,a martyr

all

worldly
for

Neither

the

thing

lost; when
M.

charity,in

to

one

Rosetti,

eminent

Alexandria*
of

if deter

as

any

lady of

the

instrument

diningwith
"

brave

to

designs.
seemed

party were
wife

attained.

the

humble

very

game

what

see

of
futility

the

for

by

able

be

viceroywould

consul,his

beloved

and

and

the whole

the Tuscan

plan.

difficult to

was

Eome.

accomplishment of

the

Patri

good missionarywas

that,through

to

go

of the

it

Ali, they

Patriarch,and
to

the

they,

CorpusChristi,
therefore,

in view

Abyssinians trusted

mined

and

to the

pro

only twenty-threepeople,started

to

Mehemet

Alexandria,

from

escape

the

This

them

to

them

Abyssinianmission,amount

Alexandria.

of

for

course.

acceded
clutches,
instantly

after
Directly

M.

future

made
consequently,

posal was,
desirous

their

on

with

to induce

was

Cairo

leave

to

once

to M. de Bour-

consul, and

course
onlypossible

Abyssiniansat
and

and
Apostolic,

French

excellent

God,

Coptic Bishop, Abba-Carima,

Vicar-

actingas

was

affair to

piety,
"

June

began
1865,

ABYSSINIA

speaking of Italyand
flamed

their

hearts

Jacobis

Come

"

ITS

the

Holy Father, and

; let

go, and

us

his

Journal,"

the malice

by

the

the serpent;

The

largea
the

cupidityof

This

their voyage.

and

under

having

been

M.

daughter, and
and

of poor
*

was

off

letter is extant, written

tion;for

which

able slaves

about

to

natives,to

Hailo, describing the

The

the

by

followed

afflicted

with

logne; but
logy. Yet
Salama,"

who
this

and

white
was
man

for

went

unable

to

by

the

expenses

of

cholera

by

she had

in the Amaric

talaris

was

to

answer

the

time

tears

of hundreds

been

language by

perfect boy,

the

Abyssinia

Deftera

consecra

three valu
Ali.

Mehemet

strutted

who

with

eau

de Co

simplest question in
under

in the month

her

as

mother.

as

presented to
a

sum

same

(20,000francs),and

appointed Bishop

whom

to

"

attending this

Patriarch

Bishop

consul,

being removed,

the

at

grave

whom

partly

sufficient

pocket-handkerchiefsaturated
was

for

Sardinian

obstacles

the

so

present mission,and

circumstances

latter the

selected

person

whole

they paid 4000

which

"

the

de Jacobis

Thus, all

carried

exacted

Franzoni

her

God,

sent
who, unexpectedly,

for the purpose.

pecuniary

ask

to

Ceruti,the

of Cardinal

that

Abyssiniaowes,

hie."

cst

difficulty
was, however, met
M.

as

"

Bishop* whom

of the

nothing left for

of
generosity

partlyby

defeated

had

Patriarch

instructed

been

king,that they had

the

the

are

holy woman

Dei
digitus

for the consecration

sum

deputieshad

by

of

de

reportsin

was

now
onlydifficulty
remainingwas

The

We

once.

enemies

our

the

to M.

de Jacobis

words

simple,earnest

overcame

one.

of

at

go

M.

so,"as

in

so

that
descriptions,
exclaimed
feet,

their

unanimous."

Mary

And

APOSTLE.

her

by

deputies,
springingto

45

AND

the titleof

of November

"

theo

Abouna
1 840.

46

ABYSSINIA

the whole

full of thankfulness
from

wrote

Malta

journeywill change the

sinians,and

comparativelyeasy.
little while, and
be

souls is

hours
with
the

Malta

at the

He

Holy

for

this

the

poor

of their
result.

will come,

caused

King

translated before

at

and

This

country
But

shall all

we

redemption of

by

Naples,and,in

where

Rome,
the

these

SovereignPontiff

could

Father

gave
for

them

long

Mezzofanti

and

; and

by

their

difficult a

audi
special

time

throughthe

of M.

Oubie's letter to be
him

and

restrain
scarcely
so

few

received

theywere

these first-fruits of

them

spoke to
of Cardinal

medium

ideas of my

Whom

at

sightof

The

and

Abys-

of whom

people,some

ence,

whole

they touched
both

arms

open

mission.

"

end

to

arrived
later,

tears

murmuring thought.

dear."

so

From

too

was

(14th of July 1841) :

Pray

the

in Him

united

of

the conversion

render

the quaran

by

de Jacobis' heart

to admit

for

ship Scamandre

detained

but M.

days;

APOSTLE.

in the

Malta, theywere

tine for several

He

ITS

embarked

party
At

Eome.

AND

de Jacobis.

opened,read,and

with
accepted,

the most

fa

therlybenevolence,the presentsof incense,birds,and

other

which
Abyssinianproducts,

him.

The

took
deputies

their

leave,each

stronglyimpressedthan

the

charityand

which

kindness

listened to their
he had

manifested

with

member

onlymore

one

other with

statements,and
in each

they had broughtto

the

paternal

the

Holy

the

personalinterest

of the

Father

had

deputation.

ABYSSINIA

few weeks

tenderness

and

He

more.

and

sit

them

and

likewise

(Oubie),full
with

and

the

rank

is the

of the Man-God

before

having

magnificence of
them

ished
vine

Rome,

world.

to the Christian

unityof

all other

of

the Church

is,like

Newman's

the

simile

order,harmony,

of

and

partingblessingfrom
in the

Piazza

of

Basilica

del

hearts to live and

de Jacobis

in

ex

admiration.

their

of

them

around

of the Di

gorgeousness

St.

strength

earth,presents

outside

the visible

thingsmay

many

the

aston

from

seen

Peter's, or
"

appear

within,
like Dr.

painted glass window,

The

"

of civilisation and

and disordered; but

contradictory
it

salvation."

our

M.

those

God,

was

workmanship, with

placeson

To

king

together

of these

of unityand
spectacle

the

above

thing out

any

the

less than

no

for their

sense

One

as

thing

every

worship,and

which

seen

refinements

country, the

own

dignityof

and

surpriseand

with

pected,overwhelmed
Never

gold

priceof

Abyssiniansleft Rome,

The

of

crosses

thus be translated

may

his
still

good

cross, of beautiful

and

which
inscription,

Blood

and

of kindness

by

their hearts

autographletter

an

magnificentpresents.

some

gold chain
an

medals

silver,
according to

each;

side,and

his

by

winning
affability

gave

again,mak

received them

stools

on

47

APOSTLE.

ITS

later he

the chiefs

ing

AND

"

all

perfectproportion.With

the

die for

of the Church

great Head

Popolo, and

with

him, and

vow

stillmore

in their
for the

48

faith
to

of which

in defence

"

the

reap

turned

of

crown

martyrdom

back

them

to whom

vespers,

the

pagation of
that
course

"

Catholic

able,and
admission
veterate

obstacles

pride of
to

or

their

desirable

on

had

of
position
their return

been

so

Divine

and

"

these

by

grace

divine

it

was

of

medium

of

own

of

men

would

the

the

in

chief

truth.

They

be

either

mainly to

who
deputies,

their

desirous

for

one

miser

wonderful

"

ex

holy

your
and

was

dis

the

they

of

Abyssinianothing can

throughthe
impression,
and

This

receptionof
of

out

language,

own

poor,

people is

these

At

the pro

subjectof

are

!"

eifect of

and

their

power

who

we

naked

blind,and

imagine that
good

It is

faith!

Virgin,

on

tears, and

to

and

love

the

claimed, a Oh,

of

church

sermon

the

them

moved

which

the 19th

then, suddenlybreaking

understand

they might

capital.

devoted.
specially

Abyssiniansin

the

off,addressed

the

con

all that

see

of the B.

honour

preacheda

faith,and

to

was

to

in

one

Abyssiniansare
the

Vergini;

great feast of

the

Tolentino,in

de Jacobis

M.

dei

brightsouthern

that

September; and, again, at

de

them

Africa,took

to

at
likewise,
They assisted,

St. Nicolas

brought them

vessel which

the

in
interesting

most

was

deputiesre

de Jacobis

M.

and, whilst waitingfor

vey

the

"

eventually

was

Congregation,called

of the

to the house

of them

one

Naples,where

to

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

correct

of the

this
rank

be believed

people,that

M. de Jacobis

bringingabout

the visit to

ABYSSINIA

At

Europe.
reembarked

of

full

men

which

compared

anxiety

and

zeal

portion,
were

beginning

at

the

impart

any

rate,
dawn

Lycur-

their

in

and

sun

to

favourable

most

and

seen

they

1841,
steamer

the

to

to

October

them

had

to

49

APOSTLE.

French

the

cities, which,

they

some

5th

they

all

remarkable

of

the

with

away

impressions

guage,

on

ITS

board

on

bearing

guSj

two

last,

AND

their

of

the

in

their

in

those

figurative

lan

heard

the

and

moon

own

light
own

country
and

truth

hearts.

III.

CHAPTER

Visit

Jerusalem"

to

Return
of

THE

first

miserable

moment,

caused
in

"

and

We

those

have

but

he

life.

Calm

must

from

pass

all the

time

of soul

independent

hidden

to

only

commentary

text,

In

on

form

are

are

and

These

his

life,and

on

patimur,

him,

other

the

"

peace

circum

of

mystery

closely

more

words

Lord."
own

for

not

that

souls

days,
of

untoward

of

part

found

these

to

mind

and

which

who

miniature

tribulation

one

tribulationem

omnibus

little

sunshine

and

and

sanctifying

of

writes

were,

of

means

him,

of outward

dear

our

fresh

gale which,

Jacobis,

tranquillity of

suffering by

united
a

with

which

stances,

it

as

of

were

Mediterranean,

de

M.

around

now,

missionary's

the

over

only

Alexandria

to

effects

But

occurrence

himself

the

swept

dispositions

people.

voyage

from

wrecks.

many

every

the

their

enough,

that

at

of

days

Favourable

Abyssinia"

to

in

are,
his

fact,

favourite

sed

non

an-

gustiamur.
In
describes
British
axiom

amusing

an

letter,dated

"

passage

at

the
he

arms"

Dissenting minister, who,

that

all

Italy was

buried

in

October,

18th
had

with

laying

ignorance

down
and

he

sturdy
the
super-

which

ments

and

which

the

part of

de Jacobis that

M.

views.

the

which

these

one," he said,"

the mediuui

of the

bringsthem

other

heart

vivifies both

as

them

Father

decided

into

that

and

mind."

him

Take

them

to

On

their

vent

vember
the

found

them

at

greatestkindness

"

I have taken the

"

to

pointout

which
other

to

the

you

will confirm

into
falling

can,

them

arrival at

Holy

request; for

to

in all

at

him,

said to

visit the

Holy

truth,and

pre

So the 4th of No

the consuls

at both

M.

de

ports.

Jacobis,

the wonderful
Abyssinians
our
holy faith,and which

to

to

Jaffa,after having experienced

religion
produces.They
seemed

which

of the

Pope had

writes
opportunity,"
our

the

implorehim

words

bad hands."

from

springs from

saying,' it

togetherby

their

to

their

grant

if
yourself,

which
Places,

"
as
printing,

personalcontact

The

M. de Jacobis' last audience

"

greater

language of books,and

dumb

to Jerusalem.

on

steamboats
of

even

onlybring men

the Abyssinians
came
Alexandria,
take

Catholicity

to

than the art of

can

immensely

of
universality

it

the

won

modify his

been

benefits

the

benefit to the missioner

the

to have

speaks of

he

days ;

to have

seems

enormous

arise from

must

"

if it did not

M. de Jacobis appears

impressed by

argu

on
good-humoured raillery

of his opponent, even

heart

in

with

met

were

by

convincing,

nor
logical

neither

were

the fact

demonstrate

stitwn,proceededto

51

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

be

the

owned
source

it several

of all

love
no

times,

charity.'

52

AND

ABYSSINIA

Oh,

in how

many

become

the

may

It will be
details of that

He

de Jacobis.

M.

with

able

was

all earnest

produces on

united

redoubled

Lord

our

power

that of

as

the rights

vindicate

to

many

pilgrimage so

Jerusalem,a

effects it

holy and

so

readers

our

with
coming, therefore,

and

soul

on

souls !"

give to

to

visit to

people,if they will,

ways

of
apostles

in the

marvellous

minds,

different

needless

APOSTLE.

ITS

of his
the

but which
a

He

letter.

dead

the Altar
services

had

contract

of the
draw

even

de

VirgineMaria

seeming to

be

engraved on

in the

as

faithful

keep

Jerusalem

silver

ever

too lucid and

are

in

the

not
original

as

on

such
the

"

est,

strong

as

lips of

reflections

his

But

bright!

Sacrifice

hearts

mind

which

medal

upon

Christus natus

Jesus
one's

object,

which

tears

coldest

the

from

Holy

the

with

words, Hie
relief

the

celebrated

Manger

looked

hitherto

been

by

portionof

that very

Holy Sepulchrefor

of the

the Church

sold their

they had

whom

Armenians, to

free of cost

be received

Abyssinianpeopleto

the
on

to be worth

here.
inserting
"

which

Jerusalem,in
she is

City of

the

seek
capital,
ment

In

and

Rome,

treasures

the midst

overwhelmed,can
Soul.

If

you

it in London

of the

wish

; if for

to be

cease

never

for

one

where

will find the

of Revelation.

faithful

Other

the

commercial

luxury and elegancecombine,go

you

with

darkness

refine
to Paris.

of
depositary

cities have

the

likewise

AND

ABYSSINIA

specialgifts. But Jerusalem,overwhelmed

received

though she be,for

centuries
the

Jerusalem

"

It

world.

to the end

is

must

of time

Crudfigaturof

the

become, by

Omar's

she shall

Benedictus

incarnate

human

no

sing

qui venit
She

Wisdom.

but
institution,

by

the

of
university
greatestreligious

God,

the

The

Mussulman

world.

the

the

the
agitated

have

destinythat

the
alternately

of all

the centre

be

of

maledictions

the

ever

to be her

seems

sole will of

by

time,with

the

which
questions
great religious

and

53

APOSTLE.

ITS

tombs

The

mosque.

here, attracted

comes

of the

and
patriarchs,

understood,gather together
propheciesbut partially
to this

while
from

from

Christians

by

the

the

as

are

the

towards

grants

peoplewho

wish

one

true

to

the rival
and

Pacific,
zone,

gloriousSepulchre
of

events,

to

of

form

springs,every
General

is

men

so

name,

safe-conduct

to

worshiphere.

and

sheathes
all nations

And

so

in

clear,that

his bitter hatred

Christian

Council

of Him

this is the work

hearts

the

sword, and

that here

that

Mussulman, with

tolerance

the

to

long series

universe

And

at Jerusalem.

various

the

even

laid.

the

and

of

Hands

heaven

mysteriousdesignsof Providence,

secret

whose

towards

was

convokes,by
belief in

under

Atlantic

the

onward

their Lord

overruled

nation

every

of Siberia to those of the torrid

the shores

equallypress
where

from

spot Jews

one

it is

in
his
and

again

to the
sects, in bitter opposition

Catholic

endeavour
faith,

to outdo

one

54

ABYSSINIA

in

another
often

AND

ITS

APOSTLE.

juggleryand imposture;

the

and

simple

most

and

devout

the

pilgrims,

of their

race

"

Russians,Moldavians, Armenians, Syrians,Abyssinians,

Copts,Greeks, and
of sanctuaries

number

or
ists,
duped by

land, only

to

the

Madame

better

than

lever which

the

higherdestiny. Well
the

the

ought
these

Baviere

is

higherclasses

only

education

has

under

is the

understand

will it be for the

children,
"

well will it be

will take the lead in

times

opinionto

in which

the

cause

we

only
their

guardiansof

thingsand

of the earth."

if these

movement

of liberal

confide

Turks,when
their wives

holy Francis
so

essential to

live,and, by gainingpublic

regeneratethe people,and
order of

alone the

convent

by popular tumults,will

alarmed

cans

zealous

combat

to

It
politicians.
to

heresy

East

that she

nations

own

and beloved,
and
Holy Places,alreadyso respected

to the shelter of whose

and

are

the

for the

evil,and

most

raise

can

in

the

of Jerusalem

who

It is

Jerusalem.

remedy

the

Veronique de

establish schools
at

sexes

can

stood

Those

in their endeavours

of both
which

world.

relax

to
striving

to their

scandal

of Catholicism

fatal influences.
now

the

so

by

co-religion

and

errors

progress

to

never

and

the whole

spreadsover
for

their

return
fire,

the

propagate

deceived

"

professed
by

the sacred

learned

they have

the like

purer

yet Catholic education,

pave

the

way

faith among

for

new

the nations

AND

ABYSSINIA

On

faithful Abyssiniansleft
the

followed

Gaza,

Joseph

the

and

into

the Infant Saviour

days'march, at
the

1842

short
on

they arrived

so

the

took

and

more,

Cairo at the time when

we

from
Bishopsand priests

their

be

departurefrom
edifyingthan

more

of the Franciscan

the convent

sightof

with
flight

after thirty
Desert),
the 14th of February

once

Nothing could

"

St.

by

Abyssinia.

to

And

Egypt.

started

their

on

Jacobis,writingof

de

Cairo,says
the

Mother

Cairo ; and

caravan

road homeward
M.

probably taken

is called the

what
(across

his

Jerusalem,and, passingby

course

Virgin

and

de Jacobis

M.

December,

15th

the

55

APOSTLE.

ITS

partookof

the most

Fathers

their

at

hospitality.

distant missions

were

round their table. Some were

bound
together
gathered
for Ethiopiaand the Bari mission,others for China
to fillup the gaps left by their martyred
and the Indies,
were

zeal to shed

their blood

did I

more

Psalmist,Ecce

fratresin
in tears
us

China
others

burning

same

propagationof

thoroughlyrealise
quam

bonum

et quam

Alas ! this

unum.

tion ; for the

of

for the

the

Eating,living,prayingtogether,as

faith.
never

with

animated

brethren ; all

joy

of the

jucundum

habitare

of short dura

was

of

Euntes,ibant etflebant.One
from

those

(among whom

four

one

who

Chinese,broughtup

sows

morning, ten

hospitablewalls
were

did,

we

the words

life is that
missionary's

started

the

and
Italians,

at the Chinese

six

for

the two

Collegeat

56

AND

ABYSSINIA

Naples,which

Kipa);

four

and

Biancheri

of

by the

given

to

Abatini,and myself.

other, we

wished

triumph of

the faith of Jesus

of souls.

been

if the

it
sterile,

so

long time

me

that I shall obtain

churches,but

lic
for

then

but

of the

me

of

reward
"

or

of

three

modation
a

help flattering
of that number

unworthiness

martyr'scrown

the way

deprives
only be

can

of the Desert

Arab

an

the

being sick,we

little station-houses

every

leaguesalong the road,for

which

had
gave

very

comfortablyon

four

days

and

Suez,hiring
The

of travellers ; but

We

of

Antouni.

tribe named

established

golden key,

finances.

be wanted

great sanctity.

English have
two

to be

my

Catho

to build

I cannot

tell

They

martyrs will

be allowed

watered

been

not

permissionnow

the

"

has of late

of martyrs.

blood

thought of

hope
took

We
camels

our

the

it has

that relics of

I may

myself that

the salvation

Abyssinianmission

Sometimes

altars.

our

thing: the

one

gentes.

omnes

the

by

of each

takingleave

and
Christ,

is because

for

Propaganda),the
but

another

one

EunteSydocete

I feel that

"

On

ordained

been

had

the

by

us

celebrated Matthew

Abyssinia,includingM.

for

us

(an Abyssinian who

and
priest
,

Brother

founded

was

APOSTLE.

ITS

four

did
small
it up

the

these
not

to

hostelries

suit

tent ; but

the

one

accom

require

missionary's
of

our

party

him, and sleptourselves

sand, a

nights,we

la belle dtoile.

arrived

at

Suez

After
;

the

fine
down

the

to

In

steamer, and

Bombay,
aries

so

which

also
to

far towards

the

not

help feelingthat probably we

should

thren

and

make

But

of these

for
or

name

who

care

The

Catholic

"

of

been

their

speaks
which

of

are

Agra, in

the

and

soul

hear,or know,

triumph

little

were

on

of

colony of

their way,

school for the edu

the East Indies.

They

having
crossingthe deserts,

mules,theyhad

these six

"

body

ever

of

open

the simoom

risk of their lives.

with

these

angels

another

Jesus, who

in

much

surprisedby

manage

will

arrival

to
CafFarel,

cation of children at
suffered

lives of

witnessed

the

charity

with the Abbe

one

no

honour.

in her

creature

givethemselves

Suez

Sisters
religious,

had

divine'

in terris animce,
et coelestium inanes !

curvce

day,

next

"

will

They

names.

prima donna, and prosti

leadingthe

work

dear bre

our

European newspaper

of their

or

about to

are

men,

Lord's

our

No

mention

of

the

these

world,of

this

dancer

tute

men,

scene

fellow-workers.

about

write

mission
labours.

againhear,in

to
likely

for

bound

of their future

never

is

Ali's

Mehemet

Chinese

our

convey

the

fire in

on

English vessel

an

was

I could

if

rode

harbour

the

stretches

which

Whebbe,

appearing as

sea,

settingsun.
one

of

mountain

rugged

57

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

We

and

discomfort

the next

morning

in different boats.
of

to

the greatestpossible

run

left Suez

but
ladies,

being unable

these

so
heavilyladen
generally

Arab

with

corn

Bruce

barks,
that,

58

ABYSSINIA

AND

APOSTLE.

enteringthrough the disjointed

planks

the sea-water

swellingthe wheat, the

and

weight,without
tub

worn-out

wind
did

his berth

held

nuns.

the

we

the

one

wanted

into

came

for

them

torrid

rushed

upon

of

less

with

the

to

blows

from

endeavouring to keep
be

could
turned

crammed

this,the

worship,is

them

Only

ship,and
for the next
act

was

at hand.

the 21st March

Djedda.

There

compelledby
we

and
our

we

I found

illness to leave

mission.

Doctor

were

the

gave

more

accounts

me

re

of Mahometan
the

people,

of the Koran

had

Abyssinia. The

At last I received

Schimper,who

rest

opportunity.

Sapeto,who

approachedto Massouah, the

uncomfortable

were

into the harbour

came

M.

they

portion

the

in discredit among

could not but feel that the last hour

On

promised

schooner,regard

one

"

half-starved,

who
janissaries

solemn

of

wretched

on

land,than

back.

wait

where

crowd

flagwhich

little

the

most

held

now

and

own

the

into

to
discouraged,

Seeing how

their

of the

deck

met

vermin,

ex

Abys-

poor

Lying

the green

they see
the

wretched

of that which

our

we

zone,

Mecca.

speedy return

sheer

Biancheri

board

on

from

reassuring.At Jambo,

covered
mats, sickly,
did

M.

stayedwith

Hadjis returningfrom

sooner

sink

In such

embark, and

But

sinians,who

boats

tempest.

or

we

changed

no

ITS

been
nearer

contradictory
of the state

letter from
the

of

our

of

good

details.
following

ABYSSINIA

"

the

Salama

did not wish

Oubie

pelledhim
in

and

you

priceI paid

mous

to

rounded

by

Cairo !' and

in

the

and

day

things,I

the state of

of
neighbourhood

in the

his

impossibleto

was

whether

arrived

should

we

; but

return, and
Our

ney.

say

it
not

be

was

with

would

being

march

our

country.
to us,

good when

any

Roman

European jour

our

and

or

to

all declared themselves

now

It

we

endeavour

to

he

Cyrillo
;

happen

able to do

sur

Biancheri

Don

Oubie's

clearlya duty

had
deputies

M.

continued

lose the fruit of

be both Catholic and

with

Massouah

what

was

cavalry,and

to leave

Abyssiniandeputiesto

with the

sudden

tent

to be

prisoners.Such

Abatini

Frere

the

I and

and

com

so

about

was

of Gallas

resolved

enor

kings met

Oubie, when, by

made

Bishop were

rival

The

him.

detachment

differ

only

other slaves is the

for you

of

quarrel,

in the

The

"

unexpected flank movement,

and

the Abouna

up

the

forced

had

him

the fate of the

favour

in

him

my

accompany

and
battle,

decided

He

be mixed

to

answered

had

between

ence

Tigre,had conspiredagainst

Bishop,to join

or

59

APOSTLE.

Gondar, Kas-Aly.

of

Abouna,

new

but

of

Oubie,the King

King

ITS

AND

we

had

been

to

able,

portablealtar,to have dailyMass : so that

if
was
every thingto hope for, theycould return
a

there

to their

A
"

own

country

in such

littlelater he writes
I am,

at

good dispositions."

arrived,and
last,

hasten

to

give you

60

AND

ABYSSINIA

of

account

an

mission

my

chose

the
the

ranta,

as

desert of Samahar

I had

taken

petualsunshine
six months

After

the

on

Our

route

ters of which

In

startled

disappearedon
multitude
a

evidence

of

the

gorges,

the

by

whole

small and

fullywhen

attemptedto

we

making

their domains.
of misfortunes.

us

The
The

good

ourselves
cones

as

in

and

cra

was

saw

in

stream

little

gathered

were

screamed

fright

halt,and, retiring

suc
around, effectually
we

were

day broughtus
of

he

valleys. After

the

monkeys

make

was

fine lion ; but

all I

origin.

Abatini

Frere

on

feel that

Naib

per

alternating
every

large.They

next

an

"

of their volcanic

of the hills

spurs

it were,

seasons

blackened

of

both
together,

in

found

came

army

is

equallystriking.

approach,and

our

of Ta-

of the range.

of

appearance

march, we

where
valley,

ceeded

rain

gazellesfeedingin

four hours'

to the lower

two

by Galaguora was

gave

of the

one

the

sides
opposite

of mountains, the
labyrinth

passes

first arrival in

my

forms, as

incessant

leavingLaguaja, we

former

singularphenomenon by

between

and

EthiopianAlps

on

this chain of mountains

insuperablebarrier

of

centre

Galaguora.

The

of the

that

There

to the mountain

this route

beheld

Abyssinia,and

the

to

that of

safer.

this St. Bernard

called.

"

and

as
latter,
being

across

which

equallyled

that of Dexa

"

APOSTLE.

long and perilous

journey.

our

routes, which

two

were

ITS

Arkiko,on

intruders
a

on

succession

pretended

AND

ABYSSINIA

dispute as
heavilyfor
then

four

hours

of

mained

ill and

bulance-wingof

invalided

an

exhausted
pletely

with
fasting,

to lie down

the

beasts,whom

alreadyattracted
rible

night; and, to

clouds

began

to

As

fire.

this

realise the

of

thoughtsof

lowed

begun

me

of

resumed

ever

this

greatnessand
Him

and

since

my

presence

months
(thirteen

Abyssinianmission,I
the

on

of the

wild

mules

had

It

was

ter

black
and

us,

put

rocks,and

resolved

of the mercy

of fatigue,
amidst
forgetful

com

laid

mat

to

out

in

pre

How

march.

solitude like

vast

am

obliged

clothes and

our

I
impossible,

the midst

one

terror

these hard

sleepingon

companions,and

in
vividly,

as

the
misfortunes,

our

drenched

condition,was

cede my

the

gatherominously round

rain
heavy tropical
our

add to

sickly

our

were

encampment.

our

were

Alto

were

of the dead

carcasses

to

we

but

beds

no

re

regiment.

additional

the

stones, with

the

party as

our

strength. We

our

as

few

that

provisionswere

night, our

Towards

"

imagined that

have

baggage,and

the

coming unexpectedlyon

one

would

caravan

in

their march.

continue

fatiguedto

gether,any

of

for such

needed

moreover,

pay

dominions

the four

epidemic;

alreadyinsufficient for

were

were,
too

unknown

some

us

died

fell sick and

mules

our

made

passage,

through his

safe-conduct

our

of

right of

the

to

61

APOSTLE.

ITS

this,does
!

Full

had

fol

before)I

had

of God
which

climbed

harmony

the

hill,

of thousands

62

of

in

singingbirds,and

with

As

with

on, I heard

I walked

Tensaite

in

me

by

fever
frightful
tered to him

implore me

to

thought his

cure

that,in

the

country, I
to

cover

lot with
my

for

to be

is the

one

The

at

recurringto

country ;

own

the direction
had

most

shows

determined
to

of the

you

memory

your

believe in the

in his

and

bed

together
me

precipitous
Rome

seem

to

fervent

and

of the

mission,
At

at heart.

Pere

Lobo

The

moment

ruin.'

the

proverbially
always

were

Abys

an

he

be assured
great affection,

to compass

roof

"

"

my

Tigre

followed

and

me

he

as

spirit they only burn

their

words

even

labour

stony
with

same

have

the

my

time, the Abyssinianpeople are

insincere.

I not

the

were

sort,under

objectI

him

would

we

to

come

throw

overjoyed,and

who
the

find

share with

I told him

if he would

that

was

in
apostles
of this

sinian

; but

of

adminis

me,

things in

if I should

know

He

those

hearts

same

of

bread,and

filled with

become

state

Gebra

had

with

miraculous.

gladly along

All

He

had

cured

I had

remain

to

Abba

been

been

I would

Lord.

gaily and
track.

had

head

last bit of
our

him

allow

present

mine,

had

last Sacraments.

did not

my

Eome,

me,

who

of Gondar

at

who

flowering

step behind

Jerusalem,where

in

the

and

and

other
a

monk

Egypt

name

atmosphere embalmed

an

and,turninground, found
been

APOSTLE.

acacia,and

jessamine,sweet

shrubs.

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

So, was

of my
protestations

or

has
was

monkish

ABYSSINIA

friend ?

simplythe
"

proved that

dictates of my

Towards

conceive.

mimosas
;

while

which

had

never

was

in

Yet

this

rarely,if
miserable
works

! We

the

visited

could

chantingspot to

of

by

the

on

and

of

the 2d of

May,

into

valley of

the

reached

the

towards

In

"

ourselves from

and

we

Scotchman

Eerie

almost

so

the

roused

-Male,

and

bitter cold

The

thankful

which

to

north

Mr.

him

with

bitterlyat

beside

en

pasture-

nomad

earlyon

us

to

which

down

come

villagewe

this desert of Samahar

me,

the mission; and

cried

couches
were

from
straight
met

this

midday.

going from

is

from

the Chohos.

our

mission-station

course

the face of God's

oppositeside,inhabited by

the hardness

desert,

which
steepmountain-ridge

toil up the

shepherdpeoplecalled

country.

any

footstep.How

separates the desert of Samahar

lands

sweetness

enormous

an

in
conceptions

hardlytear

tropical

in

human

plants:

other

had

heard

heart

and

flowers

notes

before

man's

are

birds'

the

paintercould

of

height,and

the

ever,

Waha-Negus,

heart

such

enormous

shrubs

rightin following

was

reached

saw

to trust ;

heart.

spot which

never

of

own

eveningwe

beautiful

most

63

APOSTLE.

ITS

I resolved
reflection,

After mature

the result

and

AND

himself

my

with

we

bound,

were

to south.

Adoua,

to

Here

young

Bell,bearingletters
the

came

departure,and

joy

at

who

boy

who

seeingme

the

from

had
was

again.

64

ABYSSINIA

The

his

peoplewere

The

in

fertile

called
lime
in
of

and
meflelij

Caikor,the

and
portions,
cut

passage,

human

tillthe

in

narrow

passage,

watered

make

amphitheatreof
of the

althoughthese

cross

you

name.

Chateaubriand
or
are

picture of

sure

where.

entered

truly :

the Blessed

to be well

enormous

side of the
above

The

feel in

us

littleof

Whenever

Virgin,enter

received."

abound,

Christian

you

an

hospitality

made

"

that

by

lions

country,

Christianity

and children

Men, women
says

"

magnificentplain,

Elephantsand

peopleretain

poor

artillery

entirelysurrounded

every

if created

Power

remarkable,and
had

we

and

rich

hills.

people was

stantlythat
but the

is

their traces

saw

to afford

either

on

two

colossal pro

in

appears

realise

one

by rivers,and

we

the frontiers

stone, and the

of each

or

arrived

we

the force of

granitestandingup
Caikor

man.

May

squared stones, seeming as

giganticsize
of

and

rocks

in the

citron

separates the

head

one's

workmanship or by

masses

of

above

side of

gigantictree,

provinceon
which

mountain

rent

of

arms.

Wamba,

the

by
valley,

the 4th of

On

leaf.

towers

called

exactlylike

is

first Christian

The

Tigre.

countries

by

which

in flower and

with open

me

the shade

rushingstream, under

return,and

my

the mountain

crossed

afterwards

camping

receive

ready to

day we

next

prospectof

the

expressedgreatjoy at

had

Oubie

favourable.

they brought was

news

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

out to

came

see

without

on

door

fear; there

the

meet

the said

'

Abouna'

clothingthan
us

to express their joyat

left to

and

Adoua,

had

Hardly had

the way.

on

attacked

were

sent
secretly

by

to seize

endeavoured

who

armed

with

for Oubie,and
friendship

the

and
resisted,

follow

that
deputies,

left

and

us

in peace.

and

Abouna,

without

retreat

6th

On

the

we

found

the

May

day

Sunday
in this

we

the whole

of
nativity

that

havingbeen

would

he

me

on

the governor

equallybribed

by

the

me

on

from

money

had

and
foiled,

was

able to

or

intimidated

his
gratify

to

avarice.

Gouda-Falasie,where

Virgin,which

is fixed for

Ethiopiancalendar,being

after Easter.

But

unhappy land, has

out of their huts

up

my

population
engaged in celebrating

saturnalia than any

pagan

came

arrived at

the Blessed

in the

either

were

been

we

baggage-mules.

villains

Then

which

me

horseback,

on

punishmentwhich

tried to extort

who

pretexts,in

various

the

had

Galaguora,who

rob

to

authorityof

such

being inflicted

wrong

any

his

on

of

on

men

of the

one

spoke

emissaries

to

return

prevent my

than
left Galaguora,

we

body of

arrival.

our

Copt ' Abouna'

that the
this place,

rightand
intriguing

was

and bread,and did

of milk

abundance

learnt,
however,at

other

no

dirtycloth. They brought

and

thingtheycould

every

with

them

appearedamong
poor

sheep,with

Jacob,'as they called me, although

Abouna

"

65

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

this
more

like
feast,

the

thingelse.

the

all others

character
The

first

women

carryingtheir littlechildren

"

on

of

go
their

66

ABYSSINIA

and
shoulders,
with

hands

their

; when
fit-fito

street,they
their

over

called

APOSTLE.

ITS

holding in

soup

in the

AND

heads,

they

throw

the contents

which

is followed

with

worse

on

mule

by

honey, cakes,and
sumed

which, the

whole

exhibition
and
priest,

left this

encountered
of the

with

was

on

Thursday,the

Mariam-Senito,where

of

mules, with
had

who

crowd

to

come

man's

of

old
and

us

heart

of

The

Chris

that

we

We

route.

our

all

found

our

having con

from

13th

we

meet

whom, riding

followed.

continue

overruled

at

still

was

greatestrelief

annoyances

God

It

every young

to the

the

debaucheryto
but

of

scenes

tribe,claimingpresentsof

horrible

continual

safety;and

of

indelicate dances

most
was

Abouna,

by

delicacies of all kinds

it

of

scene

whole

man

of this vessel

queen

entered
gailycaparisoned,

house,followed

tian

the
girls,

the young

meet

detail.

to
romping immodesty impossible

filled

vessel

the emissaries

thingsfor

of

May,

whole

our

arrived

we

cavalcade

Abyssinianfriends,

conduct

in

us

great
o

state
to

Adoua.

to

us

encourage

Catholic

And

the

the

and
liberty

sects, and

wish

kingsthemselves

for
are

future.

peopleof
license
a

found

we

inclined

spiritseems

disposedamong
with the

for

here

revive

all classes

permittedby

return

to

favourable

stillnominallya

has
prisoner,

ouslyassisted by

his rival

to

been

purer
us.

the

"

are

well-

disgusted

the

different

faith.

The

Oubie,though

kindlyand

Ras-Aly, who

the

where

Every

to

thing

every

gave

gener

him

his

ABYSSINIA

libertyon

to his

to return
"

parole,and

us

to

his

desire

ministrymay

of

be

us

at Gondar

raisingthe

in

use

faith,and

our

thinks
politician,

peopleand securingthe
tects

for

the wisest of

of the most

is

fruit. The

spread on
have

all sides

a
dissipated

Catholicism

the

an

the

host

which,

"

repudiatedas
enjoys

by

for

most

seed

sown

of Rome,
descriptions
their

deputieson

of

all,

But, above

the mission.

people themselves,the

bear

pro

Ethiopianpetty

in the hearts of the

beginningto

our

of his

; Kas

has given evidence

kings,Sahala Salassie,

towards
friendly
feelings

that

tone

alliance of France

; and

Oubie,

houses.
religious

the

as
far-sighted

orders,

monastic

of the

head

people. The

his

his veneration

reform

to

allow him

provinces,has

of these

preach to

is at the

openlydeclared
is

probablysoon

and

has

who

will

governor

come

EtcMgud,who

ITS

country.

own

Balgada, the

begged

67

APOSTLE.

AND

return,

prejudices
; and, finally,
centuries,has

many
criminal

equal libertywith

established in the country.

of
the

This

heresies
other

alone

is

an

been
now

"

religions
immense

pointgained."
For

fear of

the recital of
the
his

our

ensuing two
journalare

wearying
fervent
years.

almost

our

readers,we

over

labours during
missionary's
The

conversions

and
innumerable,

importancein

latter was

granddaughterof

the

pass

point of
political

view.

the

recorded
some

of

Among

Emperor

in

great
the

Tecla-

68

ABYSSINIA

Ghiorghis who, havingbeen

carried off by

"

Mahometan

unable

M.

de Jacobis

obtain

to

induced

who

was

one

her

the

heinousness

with

all her
be

had

that

to

great effect

on

of

He

was

by

the

clever

he

into

They
and
to

crown

work

of

the

conversion

This

induced

court, and

example.
princess's

was

But

remarkable.

more

even

to

Abyssinia

History at Wurzburg

"

example
Christian

of the

hopes of

permanent
this

so

"

founders

During

lady

in

M.

the

soon

of

de

mainstayof

in

Jacobis,and

de
an

Abys

household.
the

mission,

collegewhich
render

was

his

Abyssinia.

time,Oubie, having made

Ras-Aly, returned

M.

piety,and

needed

marriage and

Catholic

by

after married

eminent

much

one

every

Received

in contact.

afterwards

the

charitytowards

for his

Church, he

model

became

the

abjuretheir apostasy

to

the

Natural

came

the

therebyset
"

princessand

sent
naturalist,

Abyssinian Catholic
sinia

the

was

of indefatigable
research,and
great ability,

whom

Jacobis

this

and

whole

German

Societyof

bring before

to

"

the

Schimper

beloved
universally
with

"

Church.

the

follow

to

Dr.
a

of

man

induced

were

princess,

ladies-in-waiting

offence ;

of her

reconciled

others

many

of her

one

the

to

that
good effect,

such

the

Mussulman, to

access

of his earlier converts

slaves

and

powerful

Abyssinianpeople. Being

of the whole

himself

done

become

prince,had

consternation

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

victorious to

his

own

peace

with

kingdom.

M.

de Jacobis went

pitchedfor

had been

camp

visit,
speakson

of this

cumstances

"

Providence

to

devastate

this

mountain

which

the

arrest

have

might

These

times.

the whole

whence

all

sharplycut

passage

"

of the

idea

in olden

from
plateau,
visible ;

course,

regularlyand

are

round, leaving,amidst

capableof being defended

againsta

whole

Barbari

Amba

the

precipices

peasants,armed

temptingit;
native

but

(themountain
in the

and

with
we

onlya

to retrace

is

the wish

de

of his heart

two

three

or

country,

when

stones,forbade
that

the

Pepper),one

we

steps. With

our

European troops would

after,M.

of Red

saw
instantly

this country
fortresses,

Soon

few

by

narrow

tried to ascend

We

army.

remarkable

of the most

no

is,of

mountains

ferruginousstone

square

is

them,onlyone
defyany attempt at scaling

which

men

by

country round

sides of these

the

the

countries
of

masses

enormous

at the summit

crowned

other

in

'Amba'

given

by

might

otherwise

An

fertile country.

created

been

which

wars

of those

in the Ethi

Amba'

to have

seem

castles built for defence

and

present cir

which

'

called
prodigies,

opian language,which

are

winter,and,in writing

the

point to

his

Augie, where

at

give a peculiarinterest :
cannot
something
help telling
you
natural

curious

him

meet

to

69

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

had
such

no

some

our

at

alter
natural

simply impregnable;and
have

Jacobis

hope of

had

the

success."

joy of seeing

through the gift

accomplished,

70

ABYSSINIA

made

to M.

AND

sinia,to

build

Catholic

missions

and
lics,

property

to

he makes

thirteen

for

for

of God

colony.

But

I wish

ci

produce

has
it is

world, and

letter to N.

Pere

his

justcompleted
"

written

series of catechisms
"

"

dialects which

hopelessobstacle

to

the

country,

hottest

known

month

of

with

which

the
and

Catholic
write

or

climate

find

In
in

"

subjectof

the

energy

had

incredible

in the

this
the

July."

we
assertion,

had,

more

you

to work

me

zeal
indefatigable

that he

allusion

in the

infant

our

once

hardships

send

kinds,

Etienne,on

languagesof Abyssinia
Tigre

to

in the

this modest

collegewhich

all

this the

however,of
spite,
T. H.

of

for
impossible

that

the

beautiful

of

site for the

contained

I could

awarded

long togetherin

in the

journeys is

This

at

only

to

all

upwards

this time

gloriousand

perfectEden
mercy

choose

to

Catho

troops.

started

college. The

new

of all

Jacobis

and

in these

of this

Oubie

from

exempt

villagesand

de

in his letters at

followingpassage
details

M.

of the

be

the passage

country,

underwent

of the

the

to
territory

it should

from

included

foundation

he

that

freed

visit the

part of Abys

the centre

form

of this

grant

inhabitants.

4000

fertile

throughout the country.

enacted

and

taxes

in the most

and
college,

solemn

APOSTLE.

a
Schimper,by King Oubie,of Antitchio,

magnificentdistrict

made

ITS

three

labour,

principal

Gheez,the Amaric,and

in themselves

present an

Europeans;

and

also

the

almost
a

book

refutingthe
the

Abyssinian faith,with

Catholic
their

these
an

books

devoured

were

abundant

to

the

exhaustinglabour,of
order

divided

have

or

dinary years,

and

of December

One
calendars

thirteen

has

in

M.
that

de

Jacobis'

the

months,

and

the

close of the year,

in

or

month

is

like the month

that it is

equinoxes,instead

autumn

of which

thirteenth,

This

leap year.

in

year

only five days

England, except

of the

placedin
of

during

solstice.

day

is

marked
especially

; and

ceremonies

take

and
;

bouquets,and
: these
gifts

close of the

place as

relations

another

are

in

all

Abyssinian

that is the feast of St. John

the

one

mention

into

six

the

in

tist,being

Friends

better

coogmen^

as

upon

the winter

undertaking.

thirtydays each,

called pagmen

the time

here

will

Abyssinia is

the

understand

to

Journal, we

looked

holy missionaryfor

our

to say nothing of
insuperabledifficulties,

almost

twelve

which

by gentleand simplewas

recompense

the

In

the

from

drawn

by proofs

Scriptures. The aviditywith

Sacred

into

crept

expositionof

lucid

confirmed
religion,

own

had

which

errors

numerous

71

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

on

the

Anquetatache.

New-

Year's

and

give

the

Day

make

their

Bap
same

at Paris.

presents

to

superior officers

officers,
again,bestow

in
called,

The

rainy season.

visit

subalterns

the

more

languageof

valuable

the country,

CHAPTER

Abyssinian

The

THE
in

Abyssinia

other

languages

value

and

old

to

of

some

thousand

ascent

of which
often

summit

"

with

and

absence
life.

which

are

the

act

the

of

like
as

from
was

perched
its

as

flood

of

country.

day

and

gives greater
his

described

Jacobis
in

letter

I have

as

his

to

above

the
a

level

these,

sanctuaries

steep, stony,

and

narrow

folds

of

in

bulwarks

paganism

to

the

visit

frontiers

and
which

On

of

of the

but

perfect quiet

these

to

mo

monasteries,

of the

lighthouses
threatens

the

the

danger,

essential

so

the

invariably

are

case

or

sea,

sides.

convents

worldly turmoil,

on

the

in

advantage

anxious

eleven
the

rugged

the

men

of

hidden

their

before

often

mountains,

only by

additional

de

Abyssinia,

cover

the

nastic

if to

M.

still

are

Ethiopian

in

every

mysteriously

partly

also

of

is

of hills

placed,

in

feet

which

Ms.

establishments

succession

ravines

which

Here

Spaccapietra.

exists

twelve

path,

of

these

de

M.

There

tioned,

treasures

importance.

friend
u

monasteries.

to

mission.

Christianity still existing

of

the

are

of the

Progress

"

remains

those

preserved

visit

monasteries

noble

most

IV.

to

country
in

the

as

midst

overwhelm

ABYSSINIA

"

The

first I

'Amba'

which

mountain

AND

its

spring forth

pedestalis

the

singularvariety,growing

in the

chandelier.

This

the

palm

where

in the
The

"

Najoc washes

is

from

of

convent

to

there
"

to ascend

come

the

to

apparentlynot

was

formed

who

have

is

the

that

the peasants.
the other side

they were

hanging from

rugged cliffabove
the
to

only means
me

so

my

of

great an

which

goat-track.

this,evidently,

to that which

objectof

at Mount

projecting
pointin

head ; and

access

made
never

hermitageabove, to
a

placeof

certainlyhas

said

even

of

care

favourite

from

us

the cloture of

as
Looking up, however,I perceived,

ropes

lose

"

portionof

but

thence

unaccountablyto

Nature

"

from

and

moun

the

speak to

to

of this

bastion, when

rock

devouter

impregnable,

Sinai,two

was

fortified

by, which

enclosure,which

allowed

the

the

superiorcame

next

Abyssiniannuns

pilgrimageto
of the

every

giganticrock standing

suddenly and

littlesanctuary hard

The

Egypt, growing
the base

disappear. This

itself and
a

to

up

hill like

the

seemed

track

enor

an

characteristic of

as

wonderfullyfertile;

path led
precipitous
out

greatestluxuriance.

river

tain,which

shape of

plant is
is of

euphorbia,and

of

kind

Abyssiniaas

of which

gloriousfloweringshrubs,

most

the quelqual,
a
especially

mous

magnificent

quartz,out of the shelves

of white

The

that of Damo.

attemptedwas

forms

73

APOSTLE.

ITS

had

interest and

be
curi-

74

AND

ABYSSINIA

osity. After
of the

and

behold

rock, then

this aeronautic

monks

had

to look

round

feet

in

and

of
susceptible

hanging

of

After

the

church, built

been

the

plan and
the

out

grottoesof
one

spent

the

about

soil,but

glance I

his life of

heaven

trees,over

little

of

cemetery

011

visited

sanctuary de

famous

the architect

from

the nature

of

Oriental charac

to the church

are

sunk

rectangularshape,and

the

that

saw

of any

work

century.

hermits.
the

still

century by Gragne, the Attila

been

fifth

2000

monastery, I

of the ruins

the absence

have

where

the

European, both

the

When

timelyassist

sycamore
the

building. Close

the

dizziness

"

cisterns,
arranged in

Caleb, in

of

with

find breath

plateauof

going over

from

supposed to

the

for their

first

cultivation,thus givingit the

the fifteenth

have

150

them

I could

great depth

no

Abyssinia. At

ter about

and

me,

shaded
precipice,

right.

must

the

garden suspended between

the

of

free from

Olive,juniper,and

the

stroyedin

thank

careful

of

earth.

and

under

lowered,

were

proceedingentailed.

myself on

width,

appearance

ropes

head

safelylanded

found

ance,

The

above

againstthe other,and

difficulty
keeping my
which

monks

peril

dangling in mid-air, bumping

me

againstone

the evident

the

made

to ascend.

wish

my

APOSTLE.

from
hesitation,

some

I
undertaking,

stand

ITS

of

the

Further

young

Abouna

penitenceand

Emperor

on,

monk

the

were

took

to

me

Tecla-Haimanot
prayer.

My

age

ABYSSINIA

prevented my
which
himself

produced an
Tecla

put

into

get

this

grotto,

guide swung

my

and, speedilyreappearing,
tradition affirms

which

stone

when

his head

on

to

cave,

enormous

75

APOSTLE.

inaccessible ; but

into the

up

able

being

is almost

ITS

AND

passed the night in

he

prayer.

Another

"

and

I scrambled

hollowed
of

out

man's

to

serve

shoulders

the

ing,when
said,"
show
for

thou

legend;

nature

the

of the

cultythat

we

faithful to

God's

the

was

of

two

dragged our

cross, the

marks

This welcome

signseemed

him

and

I will

Me,

here

I did

as

vestigeof

and

mercy

not

in the

next

the

monastery

graniterocks heaped one

size,add

to

by

the savage

the

days'fast,it was
limbs

with

the kind

approach to
to

of
fatigues

to the foot of

onlyspecimenof

sinia,which

pray

of sins.

colossal

my

that
it

hermitage.Exhausted
by

said

buried

are

suppose

in

mass

other,of

appearedto

I hailed

but

Bizen,which

the ascent,and

wooden

can

of the remission

At

Here,'

of all that

of their trust

a confused
visited,

upon

Christ

souls

been

have

Aragavvi,was

hast been

You

sake."

believe the

"

Jesus

to the

mercy

doctrine

'

stone.

been

impression

back, supposedto

the

in

Lord

our

faith,and

and

the

bed, was

holyfather,Abouna

Because

thy

as

had

rock, which

the

On

in.

miraculouslyleft
guide,6

presentedfewer difficulties,

of the cells

give us

the

in

diffi

great

Abys

convent.

fresh life ; and

76

ABYSSINIA

after

short

olive and

crawled

we

to
juniper,

the

APOSTLE.

ITS

through a

on,

in

and carefully
lined
granite,

the poor

monks

are

is often

supply,which

stolen

dry,though
Now
for their

rain-water

from

scale their fortress

phants,who

the usual

with cement.

dependenton

of

grove

summit, passingby

were
which, unfortunately,
cisterns,

fine
cut

halt

AND

them

by

the ele

during the nightfor

that purpose.
u

Abyssiniawhich
in

map

which

of this

the summit

From

at one's feet ; the ruins

formerlywere

from
Christianity

I could
de

of
has
case

kept their

and
religion
been

all faith and

morale

this case, has

on

hermitageremains,it
handful

of

feasts that
office.

So

is

who
religious,

the country ;

so

the

among

that

they meet
this,which

been

orders

the centre*

cnitect

"tarch

pec

charac-vx

are

scattered

only on

in

su

^ough the
by

deserted,save
virtually

it is

of

nature

so

its authors.

are

out

fertile district.

their demr^

(asis

sor

crushed

correspondin"4ital

reacted

and

the monastic

civilisation ; while

East) by

great monas

reflection of M.

they have

faith pure,

followed
invariably

in the

and

as

churches,

sadness

of the

wherever

Montalembert, that

have

with

this beautiful

feel the truth

but

not

this

have
idolatry

and

Monometallism

the

of fourteen

dependenton

tery of Bizen, filled one's heart

row.

lay stretched

Christian

once

was

convent, all that part of

up

down

and

occasions

of

great

for the celebration of the divine

was

formerlycalled

the

Holy

AND

ABYSSINIA

ITS

Mountain,'is nearly abandoned

rises up

curse

ceased
"

to

descend.

But

the most

that of

On

the

how

to

thousand
of lava

become

of the

from

naked

out

doctrii^

drtfn the
the

"

otht

mom.
^

forced

him

to

In

are

aiar tradition

by

,wn

the

prayer, had
remain

his wrath.

down

No

of th^

liquid

dew

and

from

flank

affirms

glare

of

the

some

of this terrible

that

famous

of Gabella.
this

den,

and

and
vegetation,

Until

monster, and

young

girlswere

superstitious
peasantry to
as

these

legendsare, they

believedin Abyssinia;and
universally

the nature

its

crevice,splitby

name

in his

Absurd

jet of eightor

the

exorcised

the

molten

there harden

in

of the

out

earth.

its barren
irrigates

brazen

and

offered
constantly
iapby
appease

vertical

bereft of all

are

"nature

a COL
yjsited,

explosionof

rusty iron.

earth

tropicalsun.

"At

fearful-

most

think,on

height,pours
of

colour

sides,which
pitiless
stand

terrific
in

plainof

the

it,except by trying

which
rightand left,

stream

or

the

describe

up

feet in

streams

heaven

for

reserved

had

we

south-east,by

imagine a

you

metal,which,thrown
nine

is

all these convents

to be seen, I should

scarcelyknow
make

truth has

whence

suddenly on

come

you

lookingmountain

to

people's

excursions.

our

turning to

Agamie,
I

which

Guenda-Guende,

the last of
"

of
interesting

the

and

heightsfrom

the

to

77

APOSTLE.

place,and

the

volcanic

certainly
crater

on

78

The

delusions.

such

sulphureous air
which
reptiles

this

'

Lake

in

out

welcome

us

the monks

he

shall not

To

the

of

heard

monastery.

seated

on

he
arrival,

our

his

He

leave it

fulfil all that

and

his

of the

the

of

This wonderful

foreseen

was

at

ashes

the

very

ments

when

Gallas

Abyssiniato

in the

The

church
and

next

The

enemy.
of

generous

day, we

live to

must

the

position

the

are

cross

from

beautiful

Gruenda-Gu^nde

his

Balbi wrote

receivinghis dea^i-wound

hand, was

of this wise
"

had

we

beginning of

the

moment

raise

geniuswould

at

with
great power,'Sabagadis,kneeling

of

king.

did not

man

of

spear

that

King Sabagadis

in his

whom

etiquetteexacts

that
a

called

chair

'

his children.

reign;

with

us

right of the hall of audience, where

received,repose

and

received

in presence

to

the floor

covered

Abyssiniansto

and

even

came

community,

curule

of the few

one

far

Abyssiniagenerally

been

of

and
instincts,

rich carpets,and

with

privilegeis awarded,

this

in

into his

is

venomous

Dragons.'

dress,with

;'he

crater,the

entitle it to its

caves,

of the finest

he

ceremony,

Wambar

the

abbot's

of his church

great

of

man

moment

his

the

to many

the present abbot

Grhiorghis,

than

better educated
The

breathe, and
in

monastery, is a

are.

the

you

Walda

Mamer

"

great depth of

swarm

the
appellation,

APOSTLE.

ITS

built,
might giverise

the monastery is

which

AND

ABYSSINIA

the

orna

the

gifts

prince.
were

introduced

to the

library

of the

monastery,where

collection

of

ITS

APOSTLE.

there

is the

AND

ABYSSINIA

79

largestknown
discovered

Abyssinian works.

this treasure-house

contained

all the

Gheez

have

been

dialect which

is also
so

on

the

There

is,likewise,a

Holy

Ghost

'

Son ;' but

modern
ever,

self and
the

which

for

belief,
only waited
and

of

say

hopes
be

of

success,

received

induced

His

them,

lives

me

holy and

in universal

of

visit

our

To

into

with

original
the

was

Abyssinian

To

The

and

once,

to

postpone the

with

any

abbot wished
of

reasons

event

ascetic life had

the

hesitate

not

Catholics

good

only

at

silence the

begin by leading the

must

by

the

convinced

ago

the

us.

the

combat

they do.'

esteem

and

to abjurethem,
opportunity
one

you

the

Ghiorghishim

enemies,Ghiorghisdid

our

to

Christian

efface the

Walda

crept

an

declare themselves

calumnies
to

had

on

text,without,how

monks, who, long

six of his
errors

Father

deny.

some
(Filioque),

the

happiestresult

the

wit

Church

heretics

the

to
altogether

of the abbot Mamer

conversion

of

able

Roman

Wawald

has scratched out

havingbeen
But

word

the

curious

importantpassage

very

proceedingfrom

at

hand

letters.

and

modern

points which

very

of Hal-

name

most

There

Theologica,'

the

truth of the Catholic

the

to

ness

bears

which

and

in the

written.

Summa

Abyssiniaunder

in

Abau,

manuota

'

of the

magnificentcopy

celebrated

ever

books

that

for

caused

prudence

few

him

Abyssinians
"

to

to
even

months.
be

held

apart

80

AND

ABYSSINIA

from

should

explain this,I

To
from

which

perpetualfast

the

and

flesh meat

APOSTLE.

ITS

positionexacted.

his

forms

drinks

strong

part

crept

into

their

that

such

conclusion
and

blood,and

comical

of

way

they make
fast

own

the

debt

and

one

smallest

"

his

these

of

What

in

each must

fore,when
and

St.

the

No

hear

and

the

instant

whichever

Damo,

saint may

exclusively

state of this

and

of

word

is very

im

country.

or
college,

uni

denomination

governedby

church

of Debra

is

laybody
"

convent; there
Debra

the collegeand
like,it signifies

John, or

by

one

which

in the universal
be

can

be attached to
you

by

say

call school,
or

Europe we
Debra

the future

is comprisedhere
versity,

of Debra.

is watched

which
Abyssinia,

convents

portant,as bearingon
"

he

high office.

publiceducation
to

in his

moment

rule is visited

of the

I will
closingthis letter,

Before

of the

rest

pays

The

he
conditions,

to

rigorous

and
never-ceasingvigilance,

infraction

confined

abbot

all I

from

hard

all with

from
deposition

due

the

and

behalfof the

that,in fact,the

acceptedthese

has

he will observe

that

order,on

almost

and

novel

rule
penitential

their

So

person

oath

an

severe

enjoinedby

community.

the

take

flesh

choosinga superior,

In

evading it.

him

the letter the

contrived

the

to

come

regimen is impossibleto

have

so

have

order, they

of the

laxitywhich

rule of these monks; but in the universal

has

abstinence

that

mention

Metemek,
convent

be its patron.

of
The

monks ; though
and generally
priests,
called Defteras,
or
masters-laureate,

are
professors

sometimes

men

selected

are

the

by
To

these

equallycome

and

share

princes and
colleges,
in the

is four

them

to

of

measures
"

You

wheat, of

still more

incredible

is the

higher grades of

sweet

and

his home

pease

meal

or

of the

pupilto

and easy to them

is to be

which

is to

onlyresource

that the

lengthof the

despairing.The

beg in

as

to

reach

"

course

course

of

nine

for the

of the Gheez

Suasuo,or

language;

seems

leaves

student

his whole

that is

studyexacted

learningthe Ziema, or

the

how
service,

his back

embraces

the

character,

the sack of
subsistence

exhausted,

order to live. Add

secrated to
years

to
privations

menial

and when

is

of

the

"

family,carryingon

during his collegeterm

his

what

But

speaking of

most

his master

which

their filialaffection for their tutors

ever, which
to make

the

so

Without

science.

often
personalservice,

by

amount

\vill submit

man

young

rendered

live.
professors

and

doctors

(the amulie
twenty-four

year

pittance

the miseryin
imagine,therefore,

can

these poor

which

amulie

pro

and
dollar),
pounds'weight.
fifty

half

being equivalentto

It is

of the

miserable

The

the Debra.

fessors rests with

people

publicinstruction.

the maintenance

and
gratuitous,
entirely

of

specialbranches

for

emperor

instruction.

awarded

81

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

to

is perfectly

years

seven

this,

con

chant of the Church

grammar

and

dictionary

four for the Kenid, or

poetry:

82

ABYSSINIA.

and

ten

for the

the

Old

and

New
and

results in little science

labour

study

them

of

of

be

still to

felt that

all,this
that

and

"

have

Scriptures.To

is
the

the
inspirations,

which
high principle,
the

this

intelligent

most

respect I

Defterahad

learned

most

the

in

one

noble

among

and

humble

the

than

found

people;

these

the

and
charity,

delicacyand
are

due

are

in the

students
After

save

of the Sacred

knowledge

in their

few

them.

in

canonical

also included

but

given;

of

books

Civil and

are
history,

embark

to

courage

APOSTLE.

Testaments.

of instruction

course

ITS

sacred
or
Quedusan-mezalift,

law, astronomy,

the

AND

have

real

more

in
professors

often

knowledge
European

our

schools."

alreadyspoken of

have

We

Catholic

the infant

was

the

towards

making
kingdom

holiness

had

the sway

of

of

Tigre.

extended

King

from
petitions

Oubie

the

the

of Khartoun

heard

by

donia

and

M.

the

far

of his

the fame

; and

on

now,

all

from

pastoraltribes
the cry

and

of

Apostleof old,

"

the

Come

the

from

Bogos

Irob, to

ever

was

personal

came
sides,

"

south,and

Jacobis

regionsunder

the

beyond

of

peoplein

surroundingprovinces

Gallas tribes in the

east, from

But

de

of the

conversion

of

frontier

M.

which

progress
the

establishment

the eastern

colony on

of the

Abyssinia,and

the

the

same

over

the

in the
desert

as

that

to

Mace

an

appeal

helpus."

de Jacobis

could not

remain

deaf to

which

followingletters

two

infant

Church

shall

we

the marvellous

regions,and

crowned

which

success

the

way

those vast

plantedin

more

once

was

in what

see

in the

and
souls,

of

harvest

promisedso great a

83

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

his labours.

M.

October

20th

the

On

to

:
Spaccapietra
"

Abatini,and

Frere

Gondet, by

the

Mareb

imploredmy

permissionto

hour

of

want

simple reliance

and

ascended

the

sea,

fountain

when,

villagerushed
water

in

mercy,
of

the

into

question. One

evil

my

defence.

of

forbid

rock

our

of the

the

fertile

thirst and

quench

to

to

and

which
above

their

by

sudden,the peopleof
out

an

bitter fruit of my

feet

5000

or

springingout
all of

In

precipitousmountain

fatigue,hurried

of any

case

beasts.

people,dying of

Our

Sarawe.

in

gun,

party

our

burning valleyof Mareb,

descended

we

of

instruments

the

4000
perpendicularly

with

God's

on

human

having crossed

After

take

wild

these

follyin trustingto

our

district at this time

"

consented,and reaped the

for
priests,

elephants. One

lions and

from

the

started with

laythrough the provinceof

road

plainof

littleCatholic

our

native

two

or

infested with

misadventure

of

care

Biancheri,I

M.
one

Our

mission.

new

the

confided

Having

colonyin Tigre to

of

again

writes

he

1845,

level

plain of
overcome

thirst

the

rises

at

roadside

neighbouring

approach to

the

natives,brandishing

84

head,which
of

midst

this

left among

useless

as

artery

efforts,he

expired

through whose

each

our

poor

their

that

that

all,that

they

our

it

ourselves

horrible

our

!
our

arms.

The

people
divided

they heard

as

soon

the

of attack,
signal

Seeing the

were

we

dead

body

and

so

both

common

would

almost

was

roughly

dungeon

whilst

We

enemy.

with

our

the

country ;

friend

lex

but

overcome

indifference that

seized

and

thrust

awaiting the.

judges. However, helpcame

began

us

upon

in this

of

in

partiescombined

exercise

the death

them

attack

to

come

is in full force

completelyhad

found

all

passingwere

were

As

in

alone.

come

arms.

againsta

as

which
talioniSj

us

flew to

country

own

fear

old

friend,
however,theychanged their minds,

againstus

so

not

later

theyimaginedit was

party

believed

and

to

did

we
territory

noise of the gun,

and

hours

two

hostile tribes.

two

the

dear

our

spiteof

in

severed,and,

was

this misfortune

into

been

the priestMelchisedeck
fellow-worker,

friend and

But

ex

exploded,and

the grass, had

on

the

had

which

fatal gun,

in

sudden

passedthrough the leg of

dischargehad
The

The

and

people;

our

knotted

weapon),struck

unexpected commotion,

heard.

plosionwas
thrown

APOSTLE.

formidable

is their most

right and

out

ITS

gunt (an Abyssinianclub with

the terrible

of

AND

ABYSSINIA

from

an

we

into

decision

of

unexpected

quarter.
"

When

I first arrived

in

I
Abyssinia,

had

tra-

ABYSSINIA

versed

littletown

guided me

to the residence

and

seemed

while,at

the conflux

of

Meroe

cradle

of

then

of his

the

me

us,

to my

"

Why

and

and

you

the

as

watches

round

tree,

victim

at

to compass

with

it assimilates ;
his eyes, which
its whole

moment

monster's

; and

which

He

jaws.
sort,when

that time

body

takes

eight

he vomits

the

the

natives

his destruction.

are

But

to

story.

Whilst

we
passingthrough this district,

of
not

rebuild

to you

over

able

the ruins

on

earth,to

feast of this

of his prey

sometimes

he

which

tail curled

beauty,in

days to digesta

return

times

in this district. His

agazen,

his
fascinating

engulfedin

bones

ancient

long body being midistinguishable

of the

of wonderful

are

is

antelope,or

the colour

and

in

river-banks,his

the rest

from

feet ;

our

streams, the little island

of two

boa-constrictor abounds

for at the
"

at

Egyptian civilisation.

is the

prey

if stretched

as

desert of

of the

whole

remains, famous

The

The

there

kind

me

tribe,formerlyChristians,

of another

Sennaar

shown

defile in the mountains

througha

Candida.

named

of

the inhabitants
had

called Gouda-Falasie

ness, and

85

APOSTLE.

country, and

of this

part

ITS

AND

an

old

and

come

do what

tempting offer ;

but

and
you

how

the

peoplesaid

settle yourself
here

this convent?

the stream

could

abbey,and

we

the

came

will

to

among

gladlymake

surroundingterritory,

pleasedwith
accept

it ?

it.'

It

was

Wishing

to

86

ABYSSINIA

of

begin it,providedyou
Salama.'

"

exclaimed

with

'

joy,

the

one

and

We

done.

his shoulder
decent

very
the

to

church

Blessed

few

neighbourhood;
had

thrust

been

Falasie,the
a

the

able

sick

one

people
"

manner

the

"

Then

umph.
the

our

few

dedicated
in the

which

into

we

Gouda-

from

miles

man

months

few

known

was

with

every

was

our

of

who

children
almost

of

round

chains

of two

cure

an

givingsome

crowded

forgotour

effect the

In

rescue.

almost

or

and

three

miraculous

publicopinionbegan

to turn

favour.

our

arrived
the

they made

at

in

dungeon

in
especially,

current

plans,and

the consolation

we

to

this

flew to

men

to the

having been

and

other

rapidlyspread,and
captivity

our

had

that

prison,so

"

only a

the

of young

little instruction

in

was

time, we

mean

our

as

of

news

detachment

and

to

This

us.'

over

dollars

All

Virgin.

you

no

completed,and

was

the

the Abouna

have

made

the wheel

to

by

church,' they

our

will

we

difficulty
scrapedtogethera
put

of
subjects

shall set

you

burnt

gladly help

rebuild

to

begin by

you

was

will
not

are

us

said than

sooner

no

Help

than

Abouna

Sabagadis?

don't

why
which

church,

rebuildingyour
enemies

But

"

:
temporise,I replied

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

Men,

day

the
of

youth

our

women,

and

of

Gouda-Falasie,and

deliverance

of

Mary,'

as

themselves

children threw

of
feet,imploringthe blessing

church

of real tri

one

they

called

the founders
us

nor

of

could

AND

ABYSSINIA

their

they sufficiently
express
ment

which

to

of the
the

treat

this

From

exposed.

(orthe Country

Ad-Counci

and

provinceof Amazon;
supposed smaller

of the

Mareb, one

river

for the bad

sorrow

protectedus,
marvellously

so

the

Fleas!),in

87

APOSTLE.

been

of
village

to the

came

had

God

place,where
we

had

we

ITS

to

sources

of the Nile.
"

thence

From

which

to be

was

sion,and
which

took

the

lent with

However, by

of

smell
dint of

the

and

space,

goats,besides

spent

every

into

Catechism

Defteras,or

it into

be

for instruction.
in the sacred
tial to the
the

books

little

more

also

The

crowded

knowledge of

the

villageswere

in

arrival,owing
amongst

them

to

by

the

the

round

us

essen
Abyssiniais absolutely

of

great
the

to divide

language used
the

of
always the subjects

peasantry

rooms

Psalms, for

the

and
discussions,
peoplefor theological
are

nuisances.

the large
translating

Ethiopianmissionary,from

versies which

redo

college,where

doctors,who

of

house

less maintained.

or

in

moment

Gheez, and

native

other

managed

juniper,we

turn

spare

was

cleaningand purifyingthe

community-lifecould
I

us, but which

mis

our

long,low, smoky

preparedfor

the sweet-scented

with

for
head-quarters

of

of
possession

been

had

kind

of Wachi,
village

at the

arrived

we

this

and

distress at
raids which

defeated

the contro

conversation.

the

surrounding

the

time

had

troops

passion of

of

been

of

our

made

Oubie,who

88

had

ravaged their homes,

But

of our
prognostications

and

and

country,

of the

impassablenature

of findingwater,
difficulty

the

gloomy

converts,and discouraging

new

of the almost

accounts

our

Mensa

of
the

spiteof

so, in

promisedvisit ;

our

long in

tribe

The

Wachi.

provisional
collegeof
claimed

sword

carried fire and

and

destined to remain

not

were

we

APOSTLE.

peacefuldistrict.

into this hitherto

"

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

proceeded on

we

left the

hill-

towards

the

route

our

roads,

plain.
I will say

"

appearance.
to almost

man

chance

nothingof

"

was

good

certain

to go

Generally a

horse

which

as

served

flour and

on

iron

the

carried

At

which

thingswere

bare

started

midnight

the

feet and

on

any

thing.

cow's

skin

his commis

luxuries

head, a

bit of

coarse

ourselves

descending into
o

the

plainof Mensa,

low

our

The

to look

there

which

feet. Our way

ing.

we

almost
came

led

lightof the

soil

an

expedition.

the uncertain

to be

not

with
walking-stick

our

found

we

formed

only

the sack of

bed, with
missionary's

shoulders,and

point,we
"

mule

or

exposes

Our

death.

utterlyunprovidedwith

With

our

country

robbery,if not

here these

thought of.
canvas

in this

coat

the bottle of water

But

sariat.

equipment and personal

our

was

lay stretched

feet be

which
by frightful
precipices,
moon

rendered

more

and
painfully
slippery,

all the time

on

6000

at

our

feet ; but

magnificentravines

alarm
forced
here

of wild

us

and
and

ABYSSINIA

beauty

savage

other

while,at
When

their loins;and,with

Mensa
of whom

cular

cottages,surrounded
out

were

Lowering
our

little

man

was

small,but
that of

and his

fell

added

to his venerable

time, he

soon

be

no

family
; but

hereditary

He

is

and

com

in
dignified

anointed

with

shoulders,and

appearance.
arrival

me

to leave the

there would

the

save

neck

with

was

unexpected at

that

great courtesy ; but, after

littleconversation,
said,'

very

sacred

Abyssinianrace

Italian.

of

head

with
proportioned,

his

on

our

received

royaland

now

well

an

village.

dwelling. This

long white hair,well

grease,

Although

of the

them

to

up

Cantiba's

the whole

emanated

cow's

"

the

buckler,Achillas,the

escort, entered

to

strange,grotesque

and

plexionlike
manner

with

spear

is

souls,

wood

by palisadesof

centre, made

the descendant

title. He

and

of the

thousand

the

nothing remains

round

man

in

whom

from

chief

of four

beasts,and

the wild

mausoleums

shepherds; rough,wattled,cir

most

keep

suite took

quick and digni

Cantiba,the

the abode

was

curse.

hide
elephant's

lance at rest,theyproceeded,with

tribe.

by

garment

one

of

buckler

fied steps,to the hut of

their

valleysso

on

our
village,

winding
attitude,

martial

the

neared

we

down

if stricken

as

equalled
;

seen

never

looked

times,we

they seemed

desolate that
"

I have

which

89

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

My

country ;

safetyfor

you

affairswill

compel me

and

after I

: so

that you

am

gone,

had bet-

90

ABYSSINIA

ter return
a

AND

before

Wachi

to

of

civil but decided way

I could
vain

and

if I could

see

of the

Several
then

the

of needles

their

and

asked

began

became

at

by

it.'

Mahometan
be

we

is

of

we

once.'

come

become

and

'

with

soon

If you

Christians.'

been

brother

"

I have
of

to

and, in

just held
tribe,and

our

taughtby you,

with

little later
was

to

and
Catholics,

to be

stay

of

brother

your

harvest is over

Here

had

married, and

am

in.

cannot

stopped,

his instruction

want

they

expression

an

Because

the elders

as

fetch you

came

We

the

to become

began

it,Cantiba

as
baptised

and

aspect,who

him

No,'

before.'

history;

"

ones,
i

name

found, was

want

welcome.

ripe.

now

will
to

but

he said,;
council,'

and to be

who,

some.

of Jesus.

go ?'

you

answered

He

baptisedat

bid you

must

repliedto

the middle

them

the elder

His

His

tell them

En

me.

little store

gave

with

heard

of venerable

and

too,
listening

wishes

round

heard

ever

never

why

man

and
blessing,

my

engrossedby it,and, when

But

Cantiba.

we

to

once

exclaimed,'
echoed

beg

to

I opened my
questions,

if they had

people,to

impression.
religious

into conversation

them

far in

so

the

among

pins and medals, and

they replied
;
Then

knelt

women

I entered

and

out

was

However,

us.

having come

children,as usual,crowded

couragedby
Then

of

produce some

not

of

gettingrid

in and

I went

so

departure.'This

my

the idea

bear

not

APOSTLE.

ITS

; the
us

now,

for

indeed

doura

we

we

want

harvest

AND

ABYSSINIA

ready to

hand, for

our

which

91

APOSTLE.

ITS

to thank

and

God

take

courage.
I found

"

beautiful sites in the

most

tombs

which, with

have
constructed,
a

; dressed

pomp
the

hired

funerals

or

mourners,

'

with

dust

on

the

of the

until they drop

dancing dervishes,
fall into the

as
consolation,'
they

of God

no

seems

of the

tion

which

soul

the

to

are

of the

arms

called,who

that

sheer
of

women

them.

receive

with

the extinc

that

deserted

them,

faith; but

that

the

time

and

the

gives us

mausoleums

palaces;

country.

suspectedperson

if the theft be

mercy,

immortalityof

an

They

the

basis

ground

common

out-topthe
evidence

of
on

houses

of the

have

curious

of the laws

as

same

repeatshimself

Man

to robbery,reminding one
relating

When

in His

fundamental

motive.

same

God,

belief in the

one

is, after all, the

and
feeling

the

from

to have

begin. The

Spartans.

execute

knowledge

pyramidsdid

every

heads,

very

and
Christianity,

which

their

of religion
vestige
; the

Catholic

has left them

great

like
in velocity
bier,increasing

round

have

with

weeping women,'

dance

They

from

seen

conducted

are

black,and

in

exhaustion,and

they are

very beautiful effect when

Their

distance.

which

from

stone

the

and

form,
cylindrical

their

the

occupiedby

placeare

quartz in the

of

abundance

The

peoplelivingin great misery.

the

in

custom

of the

theft

is committed,
(sayof cattle)
is brought before the Ancients
;

clearly
proved,he

is made

to

refund

92

the

ABYSSINIA

number

of

each from

AND

ITS

APOSTLE.

receives

stolen,but

cows

him

to make
proprietor,

the

dollar for

careful in

more

future.
From

"

Bizen,of

Mensa

I have

which

through which
could

The

country

Do

it.

sketch

not

be

to

do

the missionarylearns
surprised
; in Abyssinia,

thing,

every

"

moment

one

We

"

to

butcher,baker,

the best master

and

we

to the

the soil

by

blood

Fasilidas
Two
the
to

had

of

was

escape

our

all sides.

came

and after
friends.'
'

Gallas'

work, but

band

of

the Turks.

Bogos,' as they are

surrounded

us

nothingbut simplycommend
mercy,
was

name

and

prepare

lowered
instantly

we

tribe,transacted

for death.

He

mentioned.

exclaimed,'

Emkoullou

impious

brigands.To attempt

and
longlances,

I could do

band, who

the

moonlight,in crossing

"

their

watered

been

whom

beautiful

Debra

stepspressed

barbarityof

the

to

next.

Samahar,

of

before,had

impossible the

few words
At

of the

Our

confessors

on

Achillas's

to the

known

the

the

little party to God's

Suddenly

the

desert

Emkoullou.

given up

brandished
called,
on

the

centuries

niglits after,
by
we
desert,

cook,

necessity.From

is

into

villageof

which, two

the

earth

down

came

and

of the excellence

upon

architect

carpenter,and

mason,

say much

won't

Bizen

be

that
beautiful,

so

stopping to

of Debra

convent

alreadyspoken.

passed was

we

resist

not

to the

went

we

Fear

was

their spears,

we
nothing,

baptisedseveral
the affairs of

are

of

men

our

new

ABYSSINIA

the

where,with

in

the

After

tion of

abbey

of

desires

to be

Here

site for the

one

or

they heard
mad
enemy.

the

The

with

it was

Not

and

which

being

with

such

earnestly
well

as

about

was

came

on

scattered

able

terrible

Montuori,

On
a

the road

wood

here

M. Montuori

and

rightround, and
to

hold

him

of the
was

called

there,
the

sudden

king

of

mounted,
faced

in, he

had

throw

himself

off,fallingon

violence

that he

was

to

the

purchase

to

All of

roar

his

alreadybeen

partially
devoured,made

turned
fright,

alternative but
head

on

celebrated

he had founded

rightlynamed.

low

mule

have

in that town.

Bones

bodies

two

party feel that

beasts.

he

Gondar, he

of Lions.

the Wood
and

to

the
abbot

where

"

mission

new

Sennaar

from

Khartoun

Gondar, where

to

built another

Church, as

six

the recep

dear old friend M.

my

gives

labour,shared

of

whose
the

to

rushes

and

have

property

of whom

I met

from

his way
"

reconciled

community,

college

the

air

littlemission-house

We

Guenda-Guende,

received.

wooded

one

The

country.

completed and ready for

part of

on

whole

"

few months'

had

presbytery

limpid stream

twenty-fourscholars.

church

on

and

community, our

chapelwere

and

provinceof Agamie,

is well

glen, which

the whole

by

church

delicious ;

and

is pure

shade.
grateful

to the

beautiful in the whole

of the most

down

on

of the prince,
Oubie,we
permission

site for

purchased a
there

ITS

then went

mission,and

93

APOSTLE.

AND

the
no

his

left for dead.

94

M.

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

of the King
Blondel,consul-general

of
perils

of the
In
M.

writes

I have

"

There

is

great district

been

famous

country

in

some

are

old

same

friend,

give you

to

since I last wrote.

the

Irob,

greatlyincreased
of their

warrior

but

and

since

1830,
Saba-

named
tribe,

influence

justiceacquireda great
the

among

rounded.

Among

country

much

above

in his

and
studies,

Ghebra

Mikael,

Christian

as

that Tecla's

converted

who
the

present me
Alitiena

God,

day

These

his

; so,

son,

words

and

tribe,who

lookingupon

I started from

our

Tecla

by

to

came

very

assiduity

converted

would

of

a man
father,

in

enlightenedof

most

tribe who

mine.'

to his

been

had

One

no

by

of

man

young

in intellect and

the average

I know

was

sur

was

a
Tecla-Ghiorghis,
youth

Abyssinianmonks.
said,"

students

our

by

deserved

he

petty kingsby whom

named

this

and

whose

and
gadis,conquered a large additional territory,
his wisdom

as

Abyssiniainhabited by

called

purely pastoralpeople
when

to the

cheeringnews

in this

labours

importance has

Such

the

"

and

great

regardsour

recovered

to the foe.

addressed
letter,

de Jacobis

Belgians,

life."
missionary's

the

second

he

that

care

a victim
falling

alone

mule

such

with

him

nursed

of the

Abba

all
me

the
and

gladlybecome

so

struck

me.

I knew

had been
great influence,
that

had

then

were

this

he

as

mission-house

offered

assembled

to
at

direct call from

at

Guala,and,

ABYSSINIA

after

confines

by

the

named

man

in

of

his

Zora

given them
conference

began.

their
professed

the

religionof

their

making

promising obedience

appointto

instruct

Thus, after

"

myselfpastor

of

about
an

to

who,

colonyin
and

ancient

origin. The
of
i

the

noble

For

and

malet

Roman,

and

Rom,

malet

naou?

married

them;
I

might

of souls who
be

to

"

the

Irobs

the

is,'

Roman,

an

Roman

meaning

hesitation,

moment's

that

of

are

direct

Tradition
a

taught,and

importantChris

goatherd,if asked

nothing else.'

sister of Solomon's

whom

claim

Irob,'will reply,without

Irob

in

the faith.

me

country.

smallest

its

were

round

land

the most

become

race,

which

multitude

immense

eagerlycrowding round

tian

as

the

hours,I suddenly found

two

were

would
felt,

to me,

one

any

peoplein

their

be

over

the

Roman

it should

churches

ruined

country, togetherwith

and

at

assembly,

and

holy Catholic

henceforth

tribe ;

the
representative,

of the whole

name

faith in the

Church, declaringthat

their

introduced

spoken,the president

After I had

and,speakingin

rose,

having
Tecla-Ghiorghis)

senate,or council of the Ancients,and the

to the

once

Invincible.'

'

or

I was
arrival,

of my

notice

HannaUa,
of

(thefather

Habla-Marian

old

venerable

chief,he having merited

their

as

the title of

youth

elected

Chocos, had

the

also go

Irobs,who

territory.These

of their
name

myself within

found

days' march,

few

95

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

Irob

means

declares that
and

from

this

96

ABYSSINIA

couplesprang

AND

who

Andrew,

APOSTLE.

ITS

the

was

of the

ancestor

tribe.

They conqueredall the surroundingpetty states,

"

and

reduced

and

of

drawers

of

tains

Their

much

afuas1
"

or,

horseman

scattered

neither

origin. The

the

The

When

from

to choose

They

then

yearlysacrifices were

geni of

the

Thinking it

on
fields,

more

we
superstition,

than

ever

continued

an

but

high roads;

us

from

first mission-

eminence

for

near

guides,in terror,
'

position.Why
that this

offered to

was

?'

the

we

spot

Ghinni^the god,

their crops

whom

of the

lookingabout

were

The

other

explainedto

out

little removed

are

the town.
some

tombs

days of idolatry.

the

we
Alitiena,

justabove

be

Mussulman

began buildingour

at

has

country, which

nor

the

on

and pitchedupon
site,

imploredus

or

are

are

Angolas

curious

generallyhollowed

former

we

and church

littlewood

where

Christian

people themselves

favourable

asked.

and

are

date
sepulchres

pagans.
house

to have

latter

rock, while

"

up

'

term
"

the

found

They

Angolas'

an

down

are

these

the

Some

moun

for
distinguished

proverb in Abyssinia.

come

appear

equalto

domes

the

Sea.

are

that

so

latter,the

from

Indian

and
tribes,

equestrianpowers,

the

of wood

positionof

in the

the

Abyssinia to

hewers

of

country extends

divided into thirteen

their

Some

water.

Cazaites,
remain, but
tic slaves.

positionof

to the

them

depended.

importantto destroythis
our

work, cutting down

ABYSSINIA

97

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

the

the sacred trees of the grove; and when

peoplesaw

nothingdisastrous happenedin consequence, they

simplicity.They are
began to laugh at their own
that

very

much

givento

who

work

in iron

of the

and
tribe,

called

are

procuringthe

of

or

man

fever that such

familyof

the

house

of the

murder

him

is the

Christians

able than the

"

The

of
position

One

money.
to

for
'

of these

to

fortydollars.

The

I have

and the

to

marry

husband.

to

If

the

Polygamy

callingthemselves
be

deplor

more

the latter.

use

day,Habtu,the
men

one

forced

of the

peopleto

brother of

confession.
poor

in the lowest

sunk

so
are
called,
priests,

bauchery,and onlymake

Christian.

or

nothingcan
and, in fact,

"

often

sold
invariably

those

among

the

the slaves

are

he Mussulman

of the defunct

even
fashion,

the

to

iron,and

in

women

widows, they are

brother

of

delirium

rush
instantly

girlsare

young

highestbidder,be

younger

will

the spot. The

The

is killing
them, and

bouda

unoffendingworker
on

they become

sick person

of the tribe.

the

such

or

This

consequences

in the

exclaim

of

endless

have

to

of their enemies.

death

woman

language

the power

have

serious
entails occasionally
superstition

for let

the

bouda,in

hyenas,and

into

All those

magic.

supposedto

are

turningthemselves
methods

divination and

man

our

extort

went
chief,

asked him

He

de

first

thunderstruck.

was

he replied, Lent,Advent,
kept all the fasts,'
'

"

Assumption,besides

other

days ;

will not that

H

98

ABYSSINIA

suffice to
less

get

AND

The

is necessary

The

he had
second

and

it is not

Sacrament
the

with

that
belief

duty !

from

in

Eeal

Presence

spitfor

three

days

it not
their

for fear of
I
habits,

of their

could

intense

Therefore,it

disgustingyou

needs

for

the

but

perform
of the

the

by

the

advent

the

in

before

several

give you

veneration

so

stronger in

Communion

taking the Holy

and

to

is

country

after

despair;

sacrilegetakes place;

other

days

the

same

the nature

in any

will not

for

melancholything

Abyssinia than
man

Now,

the
Finally,

order

ignoranceof

the

The

twenty

The

this horrible
in

but

in the world.

paid sixtydollars

ordinaryPaschal

"

driven to

was

contented

priestwas

is,that

pardon,'

communion.'

else.'

one

man

eightydollars

Habtu

for

obtain

can

you

some

repeated. The

not

doubt

are

" but
sheep'sclothing,

absolution

me

ask

must

you

storywas

his

Fasts

first,
yes,'repliedthe priest;

second

poor

in

before

then, father,give
'

wolf

?'

paid the fortydollars,

saying:

man

poor

APOSTLE.

absolution

me

good,'repliedthis

money

ITS

and

three

and

were

account

other

Holy
of

world.

of

instances

Eucharist.
pure

and

to regenerate these people; only,the

holypriesthood

missionarymust
dices

be cautious

and
unnecessarily,

and
charity,

forgethis

peopledo.

forbearance
old

not

to win
;

habits,and

above

to offend their

his way

all,he

live in

the

preju

by patience,
must
manner

entirely
his

AND

ABYSSINIA

"In
to

few

native
dens

Until now,

ones.

ing their

flocks ;

Irobs,which
:

alone

are

of cow's

But,

may

be, there

of
diality

is

The

best

that
thus, cross-legged,
his

sundry

own,
vermin

struction
tion

it is

Rosary.

First,they bring the

form

ing the poverty of

with

Then

of

ming

is

in butter.

have

we

these poor

kind

Then

of soup

Oat-cake

recita

which,

feast.

but

be

then,know
intercede

reserved

as

the

swim

of oat-flour
upon

for

for

they produce

is looked

present it.

people,I

it should

the

solemn

and

littlein

supper

acceptingit ;

important occasion.

gonfo,which

and

prayer

the

him,

The

escape.

and

must

catch

about

and

fattest goat and

and suggest that

life,

more

without, I

not

becomes
missionary,

of the

through the

missionarysits

him

to
impossible

ends
generally

of the

in honour

round

swarm

clean

disposal.It

your

in his efforts to

contortions

which
which

from

its

hut, the

cor

straight

of the

the

converts

new

the

about
goes

corner

Irob

the

welcome

placedat
cow-skin,is instantly

catechises

go

doubt

no

reception
; their

your

to one's heart.
est

is

tribe

mortar

miserable

however

dung.

habitations

stone, with

and

syca

of the

elders

the

of mud

constructed

of the

huts

boughs of juniperand

of

dwellingsof

the

for

more

made

are

guard

while

the wood

sleptin

else

or

the

little

crept into the

shepherdsuse

the

which

caverns

or

going

are

like
sail-cloth,

have

we

and

of

made

tents

99

APOSTLE.

Biancheri

days, M.

rough

start two

ITS

great

100

ABYSSINIA

delicacyby

the

for
retire,

women

set
circle,

at

which
one

and

their

hands,

but

butter

the

eat

instantly
pours

which

he holds

ought

to

confess to

Then
liked
a

by

the

dagonda, a

so

cups

by

the

are

of

cup

the

made

of fine

women.

that

of the colour
take

plunge

it into

to

drink

burning

it,and
a

the
a

sorbet

to the company.

get animated,and

vigour till the

end

goes
of

the

on

much

very

they

call

these vessels
These

drop escapes.

ebony.

Then

guests

plaitedstraw, manu

not

to the

moments.

it in what

smoke

the

from

top, when

hearth

about

in
increasing

The

and

till the

it is handed

the conversation

feast.

and

the
filled,

When

liquid,stirringit

scum

I
feast,

my

few

of
plaiting

brand

the

occasions ; but

The

of

the

littlekeg

cylindrical
shape,and, with

natives

round

lahano-han,

that

of

master

king of

these

on

the

into

only thing

from

it in
by finishing

even,

rises in

As

swallow

to

Irobs,who

close and

dirt,are

milk

example

half-

flatters oneself

butter

more

being unable

follows

factured
is

the

is the

alone,the

to

sex

having no

thrust

they

one

in his hand.

the trouble

me

when

in

for their
in
sitting

This

oat-cake

house

set

which

the

Then

this soup,

devour

fails ; and

never

sycamore-

for meat.

men,

mouthful.

every

may

save

The

to work

of

the custom

it is not

wheat.

taste

never

bowl

great

their masters.

eat with

spoon

in

only substitute

is the

wood, and

APOSTLE.

Irobs, for they

served

gonfo is

This

ITS

AND

begins

noise and

supper

over,

AND

ABYSSINIA

and

said,the missionarylies

evening prayers

skin,which

his cow's

sleepon

to

he does

the noise and the vermin

will allow

themselves

bare

the

sleepon

dress,they formerlywore
the

to

but
have
a

Indians,and

since

been

kind

of

which

abound

hair-cloth

in their

of

is for

they

are

to

the

over

ceals.

Seen

as

married

the
at

one
distinguish

They

feel and
is

are

of the
from
a

to resent

among

between

two

the

and

rough

as
virgini,

couple of

it

is

of

slightly

scarcelycon

peopleresemble
it is difficult to

chivalrous race,

injury,but

them,
of the

other

the other.

brave
an

these

deserts ; and

past. During the

mained

only

is

shininghair,one

loins,and

all
distance,

cloak

the waist.

The

women.

shoulders,which

honey

ordinarydress
with
stuff,

and

they

and

girdleround

with

to the women,

chemise

their

their black

old hermits

anger

serve

the

covers

thrown

As

universally
called,have

with
goat-skins

which

wear

and

butter

the

unbleached

coarse

sea-shore

the

Abyssinia,which

country.

linen ; but

cord

This

in

is,with

that

of white

simplesack

the

made

berghella;

themselves

interrupted,
they content

great festivals they

made

with

their

common

called

they

as

natives
to

linen

the white

which

rough cloth

As

down

well

as

The

him.

ground.

communications

for in kind

pay

on

the

101

APOSTLE.

ITS

generous

quick to

first six months

fierce

which
tribes,

quarrel took
it

their

when
we

re

place

requiredgreat

102

ABYSSINIA

prudence and
going from

one

peopleexcel

This

skill and

fered from

have

He

remedy.
peculiar

in the tribe suf

friends

bladder,like

fine

very

Then, sittingdown
lower

placed them

and

and, lying down

effected.

cure

wound

They

ing

the

One

day when

to

dying convert, I

sick,and

be that of

back,

kind

on

was

my

on

came

guide told

was

renowned
formerlya village

to
a

received
villagers

me

made
living,
them

with

give the

tomb

as

complete
in

nurs

Viaticum

purportingto

the
inquiring

that

on

for

preferred
livingupon

for their

wound,

little food

as

charitable

and

On

men.

of

working

took

way

ing

the idlers who

the

up

in

to strangers.
extremelyhospitable

thirty
young

this,
my

hot,

back
carefully

healed, and

was

are

still

was

sewed

then

his

on

possibletill the

net, which

He

place.

the

his intestines

out

placingthem

recentlykilled.

took

razor,
the

in
and

cleaningthem,
their proper

with

he covered
cow

first filled

He

ground, he opened

the

on

with

stomach

net, of

they

his intention

announced

butter,which

with

bowl

wooden

which

for
intestines,

in the

malady

As

reallyamazing.

are

best

our

give proofof

and

performingthe operationhimself.

of
a

of

repeatedly

definative peace.

in surgery,

which

courage

instance,one

an

bringingabout

in

after

to the other,
we
belligerents

of

camp

at last succeeded
"

pacify. But

to

tact

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

this site there

All
hospitality.
other

it their

the

mean

utmost

people to

home.

The

kindness,

AND

ABYSSINIA

and

suppliedthem

consequences

may

the

and

ensued,

be

foreseen

to

the

They

tons.

milk

which

when
claimed

go

the

to

people knocked
'

hospitality.
If

if

They

chose

the

strangers,gave

them

all

down

and

ful and
ment

died.

erected

"

Some

the

by

of every

by

your

tunes

in your

with which

home

again

whistlingto
favourite
animals

to

of these

room

they lead

break

bullock

out
or

this wonder
monu

bear

the

with

you

and
friendly

hos

their notice

escapes

about

or

whistle

milk

lay

thingbelongingto

last satisfied their

side and

then

they had, and

pitablereceptions.Nothing
having at

"

patienceis required to

their touch

received

part

neighbouringvillagers.

is the consequence

which

it, we

this
self-sacrifice,

of

act

examination

minute

heroic

do ?'

guests

drink

not

and

to

milk, our

acknowledgment of

In

unheard-of

was

do

we

of

them,

door

we

are

the

left

their

What

only

drop

last

had

at

drink

we

fasting;

away

die.'

must

the

drink

rapaciousguests

'

famine

livingskele

to

their

they exclaimed.
will

reduced

were

food

last

At

fell sick.

about

their

The

means.

supply of

the

"

were

fresh

some

their

consumption, a

people

thirtyremained,who

103

APOSTLE.

beyond

even

being equal

not

ITS

your

person

or

and

they lie down

curiosity,

in your

the

ear

different

their cattle to pasture

their
interrupting

sometimes
into

or

in

song

heifer,the

praiseof
of

names

being carefullyintroduced.

The

these
music

1 04

ABYSSINIA

without

tion

docilitywith

the

in

on

the

and
instructions,

your

him

this to induce

than

temper

good

will

overlook

to

follow
show

they

far less

missionaryneeds

The

occasion.

every

compensa

people will

the

which

trying

patience and

of

out

goes

But

is

there

be,

little exercise

the

and

up

good by.

you

proceedingsmay

for

APOSTLE.

ITS

suddenly starts

wishing

ever

these

as

Irob

the

ended,

AND

of

amount

any

apparent indiscretion.
I have

"

which
is

the

is promisedin

born,she

for

by her parents,and
repugnant

the

when

she grows

when

I arrived

been

fianceeto

man

that the mother

law she

different

them.

was

to

The

rivals embraced
and
friendship,

of
a

one

questionof
"

but

and

News

and

another

with

to

child

It

care

as

having
ruled

was

sons-in-

of the

time

mean

if it did not

con

the trial over, the

expression

every
little as

if it

were

sheep.

manner.

like,are

people. But

as

made

seemed

I attended

suitors in the

two

is conveyed among

efficient
the

decide which

indifferent

choice

girlherself

poor

people.

how

matter

no

questionof

chosen

one

some

"

the

to

two

cold and

as

sum,

little girl

first trial which

the

on

preferred.The

remained
cern

be

The

up.

moment

marriageto

certain

may

was

The

kept.

are

women

slaveryin

the state of

mentioned

before

here

the Irobs in

an

original

beacon-fires,
Carrier-pigeons,
the usual

theyhave

of

resources

another

and

primitive

perhapsmore

method.
satisfactory

road,and

the

on

of the

news

has

passed;

their

questionhim

to

through which

district

of the

day

or

and

the said traveller is bound

the

In

full.

the

to
curiosity

be

the

made

by

nalism, though
valuable

the

surpasses

faithful than

existence

assure

the
to

the

an

by

of

knowledge
God

bestows

in
instance,

more

it is difficult to make
of

nature

has

few

seeing so

of

our

are

many

the excessive

the luxuryof
flowers,

and

missionary's

material

speak

to

souls

of

brought

the consolations

devote

I feel

themselves

un
myselfutterly

pleasures
; as,

beauty of the

fresh milk

dailylife.

our

Not

many

those who

on

you

compensations;but

Lord,

life (ofwhich
Apostolic

worthy),there

just as

long descrip

my

it is far otherwise.

spiritual
joy

which
to

them

among
you

am

it greatly

newspapers,

perhaps, exclaim, that

may,

is
looking-glass

you

the

otherwise

understand

You

shall weary

tribes ; but

of these

tions

very

paintedpicture.

any

Perhaps I

"

all

jour

stranger, is

exactness

ordinaryEuropean
the

itinerant

country ; and

the

image reproducedon

give him

to

and
fidelity

to say, that in

bound

the

people of

to

the

way,

that
inquiries

any

This

place.

inconvenient

the

to

the

he

satisfy

to

same

and
passer-by,

the

gossipof

local

to the current

as

is compelledto replyto
questioner
may

the earliest

datingfrom

law

rightto stop any passingtravel

the

times,they claim
ler

By

105

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

when

scenery
one

is

for

and the

thirsty,

106

AND

ABYSSINIA

and

when

which

the thick soups

even

APOSTLE.

ITS

finds

one

with hunger.
fainting
But

"

Is it not

heart.
missionary's

the

little

goatherdof

have

taken

holdinga

small

you

mountain

siding,with

his

from
I

orders ?

was

boy,when
"

reply,
sent

I wish

live

may

us,

that

the

him, as
"

joy

as

long

They

are

old

the hour

did,who

sitting.It

the old

receive

to

earth,'

on

has

Grod

(the Abyssinian
death,I

of my

died

may
from

in his arms.'

grandmother on

has moved

me

were

the

their

minglingwith

had breath'

to tears

soldiers

the young

togetherthe Rosaryor
reciting
thingthat

men

day at hearing

the little child of three years

cattle

the

instruc
positively
greedyfor religious

shepherdsand

of the

old

see

last Sacraments

receivingthe

scarcely
speak,to
he is

to

for most

Abie

as

pre

piety,at

whom
father,

dear

our

then

and

one

he wished

elder brother

my

tion ; from

of

touched

what

the

on

prepared for holy

be

to

much

Methuselah),so that,at
have

whom

age

? or
dispositions

men

young

family? or

best

very

own

recollection and

of his

asked

see

old,to

accord;

own

wonderful

die in the holiest and

entreaties

of his

class of children

evening devotions

edifyingto

painsto explainthe catechism,

some

side,of

cheeringto

very

eightyears

or

seven

people,their

the

of
good dispositions

the

and personalaffection,
are
gratitude

delicious

so

'

on

old,who

can

whose

knee

to

hear

the

the hill-side

the lowing
Litanies,

voices,as

God.'
praising

if

One

every

day,

ABYSSINIA

asked

being

father to

and

reason,
the

The

the church

that the

found

I
holyoils,

these

Cazaite

started off

and
peoplelived,

the

where

function.

sacred

it

as

me,

know

to

discover

to
instantly

Irobs tried to dissuade

the

dying. Taking

was

performthe

to

told

certain time.

I sent

baby

baby,

at

baby appeared.

no

107

APOSTLE.

ITS

baptisea

to

bring it to

; but

went

AND

in the

was

doc:O

the road

days, and

pents. SeeingI

infested with

was

evening,exhausted
in the

to be

tised !'

God

my

this

"

was

child

dying

to

came

had

the

the

into

in the

mother's
; and

hand, which

to

brother.
years,

I thank

the
seizing

contend

churches

by

the

found

Quick

wooden

little child's
of

sightof

there

head,

regeneration.

dear
life,

climb

to

firstthing

to be

that,in spiteof

strengthto

be cheered

preachour

our

my

the water, and

the poor

joys of
God

I still have

to
sides,

to

the

are

I
'

arms.

happened

mother

joy of pouring 011

Such

our

unbap-

grotto, where

the sacred waters

while stillliving,
"

wailingsmet

first thought. I hastened

my

bowl, I dragged the

the hut

reached

the child has died

the fountain !' I exclaimed

that

dismal

there

young

Towards

escort.

my

we
fatigue,

! then

rushed

steps, and
the

with

mountains, and

ears.

ser

determined,however,two

was

volunteered
instantly

men

venomous

and
my

reverend

forty-six

these mountain
such

and
faith,

to

have
we
holyreligion.The great difficulty
with
and

here

is in the

missions.

Every

purchase of
acre

land

belongs,not

for
to

108

this

that

or

whole

of

people

to

must

out

of

land

occasions,

hope
the

as

has

God

unexpected

for

to

Therefore,

agree

Grants

ITS

but

individual,

province.

However,
us.

AND

ABYSSINIA

country."

similar

to

to

terms

turned

the

have

been

for

these

extension

APOSTLE.

the

get
is

district,

of

purposes

our

to

the

number

impossible.

to

next

freely

of

large

so

hearts

or

towards

many

made,
;

work

on

so

many
that

through

we

V.

CHAPTER

Mgr.

Massaja's

visit, and

of

consecration

de

Mgr.

Jacobis

as

Bishop.

IT

that

impossible

was

should

suffice

for

and,

country;

the

Jacobis, Monsignor
chin

Fathers

Gallas
of

mission

reveals,
vellous
He

even

"

the

from

Apostolic,
obtain
converts

try,

"

In

me.

M.

the

de

I took

his

to which

order

ordination

the

orders

important

for

in

the

words,

of

Gregory

to

the

which

the

mar

holy missionary.

our

had

route

of

who
a

the

wish

of the

large

number

Red

the

Sea

had

Father

Holy

most

for

for

I started

"

was

prepared
by

XVI.,
late

memorable

date

"

the

meet

Jacobis,

he

Bishop

detailed

is

the

to

Massaja,

own

1846,

"

whom

so

de

Capu

See

consecrated

event,

sanctity

Pope

mission,

appointed

of

Holy

Monsignor

of June

of

M.

month

death

Gallas

the

and

of

body

the

mission,

than

follows

as

the

In

from

enormous

conferring holy

This
the

of

more

humility

writes

of

powers

letter

following

of this

Massaja being

welfare

future

the

M.

Abyssinia.

throughout

and

workers

of

entreaty

appointed by

with

Cassia,

earnest

Massaja

were

number

evangelisation
the

at

small

so

anxious
of

sacred
and

Vicarto

native
minis

Masscuah,

110

of

instead

is the

Massouah
but

singlestream
and

or

Massouah.

or

messengers

had

that they
replied,

the two
them

boys

to very

great

one

day, when

being unable
them,

M.

to

de

repay

than
thanksgiving
that God
cour

had

even

these two
to be

beyond
young

ready to

bringwith

heard

me.

their

men

receive

hopes;

me,

It was,

had
a

and

he

once

the

supplies,
and

distress

been

and

of

told them
them

then
for

at

lent to

longer act

ancl sent

start at

to

great

and

was

France;

Mass, rose

their prayers,

sending

the mission

made

He

questioned

of the

which

after

usual

boats

with

for

reason

in

were

Jacobis,having

me

visit.

my

from

earlier

sum

sur

if any

I then

straits for want

they

much

communication

no

de Jacobis'

generallyarrived

which

not

waiting for

that
They replied,

me.

did

the last few months

eightmonths.

to M.

as

to meet

reduced

that

than

more

had

had

letters

he

consul

rock,and

both

very

spread the report of

have

could

the

within

come

is not

but, as

of his students

inquiredof

at

Europe for

I had

was

nothing

little barren

this arid

on

arrival,I

intended

of my

is

There

Jacobis ;

de

M.

for

prisedat findingtwo

who

of grass

blade

on

intense.
proportionally

money

know

of huts

dominion.

Turkish

of October.

but

Abyssinia;

collection

island,under
the heat is

of

originally
intended,

the middle

placeabout

port

miserable

I had

Nile,as

at this

arrived

and

the

by

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

suc

desired

Massouah,

I
supplies

should

known
therefore,
clearly

to

him

by

tion with which

the

person.

and
arrival,

to send

ary

As

there

port,and

to the

with

simple white

with

parasolsmade
I

but

of

could

in unbleached
their

round

palm,

discover

not

down

ran

approaching,

boat

curious

eightdays'
I

come,

Arab

an

turbans

cloth,

heads,

and
in

unknown

European

any

de Jacobis?' I exclaimed.

is M.

'Where

them.

among-

saw

receipt

his mission

after

was

Abyssiniansdressed

filled with

Europe;

he

I heard

as

soon

announce

the

on

from
directly

arrived at Massouah

and
college,

march.

his letters ;

started

missive,he

of which

expect a

me

to
instantly

I wrote
him

venera

regardedhim,

made

Mussulmans,

very remarkable

immense

Massouah

peopleat

althoughthey were

my

The

God.

revelation from

Ill

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

Hardly had
most

one

of the

and

through

threw

of the

I have

students
the

de Jacobis !

that of the students he had

and

with confusion.

him, had

my

I would

as

feared it would

watched

unworthy.
this

togetherinto

The

the house.

broughtwith him,
done

appear
him

embrace

crowd, dumb

meeting,and

pressedand

feet,overwhelmed

fain have

I tried to raise and

ture.

back

I not

kissed

quay,

His intense humi

and
lity,

all knelt

the

on

he

feet,which

This

who

mentioned,made

of Arabs

kissed.

was

the smallest

party, accompanied by
before

crowd

himself at my
M.

when

escapedme,

poorlyclad

and

his way

the words

made

way

I wanted

the
like

; but

with
for

them

us

me

same

to

carica
he drew

surprise,
to

pass

to insist on

112

ABYSSINIA

his

down
sitting

bed;

with
floor,

his

I said

how

imploredhim

on

of it. He

in

him,

to

remained

modest
our

to recollect that he

on

was

sitting

and

respect

language,

own

at this conduct

was

littleArab

poor

my

at
students,

ful distance.
distressed

side

my

not hear

but he would

the

on

by

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

his

part, and

and,
myself,besides beingVicar-Apostolic,
entitled to
me,
6

while

the

it increased

Monsignor, you

appeared in
peoplehave
Let

act

me

neophytes.' I
have

his

of my

own

first real
I

humility:

Bishop

know

idea

the

nothing left
and

and

to

has

who

these

Bishop.

I shall scandalise

doing,or

am

way,

silenced

dignityand positionof

had

household

the

such,

as

answer

for his

admiration

country.

of the
as

my

are

this

His

respect.

same

like

European

for it but to let him

implorehim

to take

that

From

myself.

my

charge

moment,

as

if

by magic,our

religiouscommunity, livingaccordingto regular

rule,with

little party appearedtransformed

fixed hours

exercises.

We

for prayer,

remained

and, during that time, I

idle,in spiteof

praying,or

works
translating
religious
which
"

he
In

was

him

saw

he

was

Massouah

the

hence

always either

or
or
confessing,
baptising,

into the native

to

Guala, it was

eightdays' march,

exercises
spiritual

were

moment

of
dialects,

completemaster.

going from

thing. During
and

never

the intense heat

teaching,or

study,and religious

fortnightat

into

never

omitted.

the
the

same

lessons

Another

ABYSSINIA

seen

European
IX.

friends

to

had

none

was

in such

to make

His

glory,and

service and
The

"

adore

more

the inscrutable

this

almost

divine

his

tattered than
decent

article of

thanked

called

me

it,but

the best
know

even

of

adoption. His

heart

God,

that it

concern

of his mission.
I could
who

God,

had

only

chosen

the very

was

been

the

type

of

lost in the most

for my

'

kind

and

the

the

my

it away.

should

servant?

Church, and

more

advice,'as

or

him

for if he had

replied,Monsignor, who
master

and

with

to remonstrate

he invariably
clothing,
gave

warmly

over

grossestmaterialism

worse
generally

was

all

where

nation

that of the natives

is,that God,

appeared

did not

more

convert

I ventured

the
dressed,

never

self-abnegation,
purity,and

and

dress,which

of the

if he

the

who
others,

virtues had

sensuality.Once
about

him,

to
humility,

bearing arrogance

of

as

the welfare

wisdom

of
perfection,

of these

trace

all

above

man

mortal

He

of

saw

and

It seemed

forgetevery thingwhich

him

any

the details

that occasion,he

with

completeunion

for

of the election

and

those of his

but

now

many

home,

me

to hear

country.

or

and

Congregation; but, except on

alluded

asked

spoke of Rome,

he

then

and

now

letters from

never

Gregory XVI.

of

Europe,

he wished

Once

news.

of the death

Pius

he

newspaper,

left

had

received any

since he had

months
or

he

since

years

113

APOSTLE.

extremely. Although it was

me
thingsurprised

many

ITS

AND

All

he
be
I

superiors,

114

AND

ABYSSINIA

have

sent

On

nothing else.'

know

He

acted.

it with

him

seen

mule, or

his

it

the

from

another.

; and

burning sun

thingcould

have

pride than

the first

to

buy

expressedit.

Abba

told
priest,

that M.

in

resolved
to the

your

king,and

to accompany
serve

stillmore

you.

and be

of

man's

natural
on

ar

"

but

the

Abyssinian

when

undertaking
he

once

deter him.

He

My brethren,the

you.'

had

spoke
will of

God, obligesme

thingin

The

natives

spent eightdays

before

prayer

the will of

to

the bare

undertook

had

I will do every
use

fervent

de Jacobis

follows

or

No
luxuriously.

more

Gabriel,a

it,nothingcould

deputiesas

one

trudg

on

sleepingon

CopticBishop,'as

repugnant journey;
upon

bed, to

his

accompanying the deputies

solitude,and
fasting,

this most

to

me

horse,or

protection
slightest

expeditionhe

the

almost

journeys,

insist

tryingto

more

when
rivingin Abyssinia,
'

then

might rest

been

the

would

then

our

his

his cow's-skin

foot,without

on

another

Cairo

On

continually
give up

ground that

to

distant

some

bring him something

priestsor students,and

himself

ing on

to

on

or
parasol,

of the

other

from

but
touchingthankfulness,

immediatelypass
I have

would

food

any

tempting or strengthening.He

little more

Sometimes, when

completelyexhausted

returned

receive

chair,or

the rest.

the lay brother

sick-call,
a

of this nation.

he invariably
principle

take

preparedfrom
differently
he

this

would

never

APOSTLE.

the servant

to be

here

me

ITS

my

power

deputiesreplied

ABYSSINIA

with

be to

woe

us,

to be

are

you

up

the

to

the

ITS

'
You
insolence,

brutal

that

AND

you!' Any

mission

king.

in
But

M.

de

of these

right;

are

best

to

that

he

three

look upon

as

fulfilled to the

months'

made

laboured,however,the
their conduct

towards

occasion
possible
of

an

intention

added

menaces

never

answered

smile
This

of

lasted

in it

began first

and

of

he

more

odious
him

on

was

every

and
treachery,

to the

Turks

by
than

first part of the

and

"

He
noble

of earth.

journey: by
for

patience,charity,and

tell upon

to feel ashamed

to
admire,and finally

sometimes

of heaven

more

unutterable

began to

The

threats to their cruel words.

through the

degrees,his

performing,in

"

even

sellingthem

truly,like

insolence,
pre

They reviled

again,except

had

beds

him

terrible

feet,carryingand

insolent

him.

that

nursing them

office.

more

accused

"

and

which

bearance

their

possiblemenial

promised,

himself
of all ;

their

fetchingwater, making
fact, every

had

he

their continual

paring their food, washing

reallythe
I will do my

During

servant

sick,
bearingwith

complaint

What

letter.

Master,the

given

sake,replied,You
slave.

your

journey,he

have

to become

Christ's

wishes.'

satisfy
your

his Divine

when

me

obey

in his intense

Jacobis,who,

people for

do not

his

carried

humilityof heart,only desired

slave

if you

else would

one

fury,and

understand
clearly

must

slave ; and

our

115

APOSTLE.

them.
of their

defend

him.

One

by

one,

they

conduct,then

to

The

he

moment

116

ABYSSINIA

found
lie

he

their

overcome

the conversation

the

time

they got

all of

them

prejudices,

relat
questions

on

them

Catholic

the

to

of the

Church,
of

heartilyashamed

were

much

so

Cairo,two-thirds

to

converted

deputationwere
and

APOSTLE.

and insensibly
interested
faith,

the

that,by

ITS

beginning to

was

turned
adroitly

ing to

AND

behaviour.
previous disgraceful

So

their

mightilydid

over
great example of Christian humilityprevail

these

hearts.

pagan

At

"

had

Guala, I

the

consolation

very

largenumber

most

carefully
preparedby

tense

devotion

it edified
which

who
priests,

had

M.

de Jacobis.

Their

PreviouslyI

Gallas

had

directed
specially

the

fruits of the

"

About

tions from

their

at that

to

time

different

briefs from

consul

the end
Rome

the

eldest

in this

of God

Nilopolisand

was

her

"

de

were

of

and

Goutin
with

have

so

M.

ApostolicVicar

Sacred

converts

done

See

Holy

girl,who,

1847,

consecrate

missions

the

rite,

M.

much

de
for

country.

of June

away,

as

good

the sacred

These

of Mdme.

in

much

as

from

me

whom

steps.

been

confirmation

takingpart in

my

zeal

the French

the honour
u

held

being the people to

the

Goutin

had

to
doubly interesting

Melanie,

ordaininga

of native

of the Gallas tribe

Mdlle.

of

recollection astonished

and

me.

was

many

of

this

I received
de Jacobis
of

new

I forwarded

College,and

Bishop

Abyssinia. He

his
establishing
; but

instruc

was

in
priests
to him

much

the
sur-

prisedat receivingno
might
He

appeared much

and

that

one

him

of the

de Jacobis

my

that I had

several

serious

with

and

him,

to Guala.

him

to

that I

These
and

untouched, he
arrived

As

started

sad, I

wrote

matters

words

at

Anxious,
him

to

to

return
a

once

tion.

of the

Instead

his knees

of

before

down
sitting

were

we

that

to submit

night;

but

the

of all the

his past life;and

that with

I gave

reason.

it

little later returned

entreaties
showed

in

him

such

he threw

himself

on

to

the

his useless

of
imperfections

profoundconviction,

make

for
therefore,

vain, adopted a
how

in the

proposedconsecra

sins and

impossibleto
it up,

next

altar,and began cryingbitterly,

accusinghimself
that I found

me,

to

fatigueand

with

to the

to
listening

the

dinner

from Alitiena,
and
instantly

nothing

Pope

once

command

morning,after Mass, I began,and conjuredhim

name

say

confer
at

reception,
leavinghis
off

he

is illwith

which

would

appeared exhausted

said

to

on

were

evening,as

he

added, '

begged he

their

towards

supper.
very

few

on

He

replied,He

orders,I

however, to obey

after,had

soon

in tears.

ill.' I

was

in

safely,

contents

that is over-humility.'

and
disease,

rare

and

their

at

priests,
coming

his knees

on

troubled

letters

messenger.

de Jacobis had received them

M.

had

the

Fearing

answer.

but

feared M.

117

APOSTLE.

miscarried,I questionedthe

have

that
replied,

found

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

him

hearken

the moment

to

but

charge,and, findingall
of

command,

resistance

increased

tone

and

the

118

difficulties of my

and
position,

own

arrival in my

delayindefinitely
my
making

my

silent for
been

But

self

his

on

knees

God

obedience

towards

that which

would

disgraceof

the

as

you
the

be

could

permissionof

of the

him

; and

yet

you

ever,

Rome,

appointedand
for my
from
my

me

refusal
I will

new

Rome

Massouah,

his

give it

in

but,a

light and

in any

this

matter,
the

prayers

guidance.

At

would
not

cannot

be

at
difficulty

result,I

left him

having heard
after,

year

had

been

expressed

returned

He

reason.

which
eightdays'consideration,

having besoughtthe

Lest, how

consent.

great discontent

told him

my

myself in writing.' Dis

you

this

the

superior,

my

charge

placeyou

discouragedat
;

it were,

is above

without

should

that

and

mission,and

My body belongsto

such

diocese

failure

avert

but
superior-general,

my

that

well

know

my

it is to

being morallysure

Church

althoughthe

imposed upon

dis

my

and
Congregation,

commands.

of his formal

also

upon

step,which, as

it,without

from

separate me

only

such

take

not

look

of
episcopate.But, independently

imworthiness,I belong to

own

'

exclaimed, My

of this

ruin

him

Throwing

sin,when

pointhad

thoughtmy

will not

On

stilland
perfectly

feet,he

my

to

diocese.

own

mistaken.

was

at

that

father,I hope

at

and

moments,

gained.

compelledme

lie remained
appeal,

this
few

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

he

spent

again to
begged
in

retreat,

of all his missioners

the

end

of

that

for

for

time, I

ABYSSINIA

from

received
he

AND

him

the

omission

and

declaration

commission

accept such

to

how,

in the

of such

crown.

first

time,

understand

whom

God

The

to

honours

without

His

into sloth
mination
was

proofof

permitssouls
the

their

how

deepest

humility

as

began then,for
saints

great

be

to

God,

and

the

the

weak
or

and

imperfections,

be to the eyes

feeble heart

of other

of his
which

apathy.

placed me

At

the

in very

was

same

great

greatest

incomparable

own

in
looking-glass

of His

they under

more

paper

the

insincerity.

or

and
perfections

their

full

those

"

marks
extraordinary

theyrealise

more

as

men.

great

I could

and gainstrength
and
infirmities,

own

my

He

of affectation

thoughtheymay

treasure,and
hold my

incredible

plunged in

own

always preservedthis

I have

when

to

marvellous

the
sanctity,
invisible

positive

letter I stillkeep

God,

themselves

shadow

theyare

nearer

stand

with

believe

can

sinners

consent

the

by

lest
unworthiness,

own

lustre of their

"

of

to

the

endangered,and they lose therebythe

be

favour

almost

with

him

were

This

remain

to
sanctity

rare

should

and

infinite wisdom

of their

sense

Father.

Holy

marvellous

the most

as

it

sins of

own

up

induce

charge,unless

of the

command

winding

"

nothingshould

that

used,
previously

of his

exaggeratedview

most

in which

paper,

he had

repeatedall the arguments

with

wonderful

most

119

APOSTLE.

ITS

courage

tempted to
time, his

his

fall

deter

difficulties ;

beginningto despair of shaking

be

and

resolu-

120

ABYSSINIA

tion,when

ITS

AND

Providence

APOSTLE.

the

took

into its

matter

own

hands.
The

"

the

Turkish

island

the

of Massouah

in

Mahometan

1604,

four

his residence
the

of the
He

at Arkico.

investiture.

Governor
with

In
of

the

the

Naib,

and

took

defend

his

February 1847,

the

Effendi,made

tector, King Oubie

down

come

the

to the coast

time, all

mean

protectedby
and

take

same

was

refugein

the

favourable
populations

in

massacred
French

Oubie

M.

leave

de

flagwas

his

down

Jacobis,for

this

Emkoullou, and
and

Janu

massacred
who

Goutin,who,

as

all

remained
a

friend

of

consul,thoughthe might

familyin

torn

or

mainland,

beginningof

came

safetyat Emkoullou,
with

de

the Turks.

the

leave

to

to the Turks

French

and
Oubie's,

war

In the

Massouah.

1848, the troops of

remain

had

with

to

population,
subjectsof

ary

Prince

latter determined

the

compelledto

M.

his pro

make

the island.

the sea-coast.

to

and

Turks,

refugein

reason,

take

the

appealedto

the

and

and

the mainland

on

Naib

war

Arkico

possessionof

position.The

had

his

sea-coast,buildingfortresses

the

mainland

he received

Ismael

Massouah,

people

tribe,who

whom

of

month

the

king to
tributary

Abyssinianmonarchs, from

before

years

The

Soho

was

of
possession

defend

invaders.

belonged to Naib, chief

on

taken

Portuguese entered Abyssiniato

againsttheir

In

had

government

his

and

ran

own

burnt

the risk of

being

house,while

the

before his face.

ABYSSINIA

The

AND

themselves

to revenge

the

Christians who

The

Turkish

able to

refugein

the
the

5th of

the

the

at

Towards

; all

our

de Jacobis.

I then

owing

to his

you
a

crowded

be

him

him

what

mind,

give me
night,as

threw

not

an

sent
instantly
escort

I had

been

with

M.
I

stronglythan

that it

entirely

was

this great
incurring
of

excess

but

humility,

in these

missions

Beware

spouse.

lest

resistance

Confounded
and
feet,

to

at these

told

me

to do

Fearing he might change

to

beg

of soldiers to
some

it,ready for

of your

cause

himself at my
I would.

close to

was

thing had

more

was

Bishop;
the

the

removed

been

myselfalone

him
telling

victim,and

their dis

spent in

into

every

added, l Through

to

notice.

spoketo

be made

them

desired

house

my

being

determined

placedat

I feel is the will of God.'

words, he

his

as

I found
flight,

self-love should

with

and,

obstinacythat

will not

Bishop is

what

before ;

and

danger ;

he

evening,when

done

Turks,

property had

our

moment's

preparedfor

ever

of not

was
January,therefore,

shore,the Europeans
"

had

infuriated

all

that island.

Bey, fearful

Kalil

Europeans, and

vessels

embarkation

murder

refuge in

shipswhich

confusion
greatest
board

taken

the

back

save

posal. The

on

had

Abys-

threatened
co-religionists,

Massouah, and

on

governor,

keep

least to

take

their

on

121

APOSTLE.

havoc the Christian

Mussulmans,seeingthe

sinians had wreaked

at

ITS

the

governor

guard my

importantbusiness

house
to

would
for that
transact

122

before
for

de

having prepared every thing

so,

native

Jacobis'

of St.

of M.

the

Office

the

Rome,

in the

for the

Latin

of

ing of

native

touchingand
into tears.

pared for

honour

dignityand
Divine

of his

Lord, as

the

mitre

adoption. He

during that
in his

time

of

moment
new

on

roar

clamour

were

service

that
consolation,

Thus

did

he offer

wore

the

pre

with

himself,like

people

for the

Bishop for

was

both

we

the victim

livingsacrifice

and,

twelve

years

dress.
episcopal

to inauguratehim
consecration,

head,my

own

give him

my

ceremony

over, he resumed

own

and

menaces

Bishop invested

I was
position,
his

the

the

never

were

not

"

was

he

and

statues
passive

Here, indeed,was

the sacrifice

ceremony.

understandingthe

without,who

full of

so

which

and pomp

the
But, nevertheless,

lives.

our

as

onlyheard

music,we

ecclesiastics,

Jacobis,he

not
priests,

the infuriated mob

ing for

burst

de

of M.

rite,could onlyremain

instead

of other
music

Cardinal

the

took part in the

who

crowd

the consecration

alone

with

at

Corso,by

multitude

and
Bishopsand priests,
ravished

the

Carlo,in

Franzoni,assisted by a

At

two

dawn

by

consecrated

myselfbeen

I had

church

our

and

priests
;

consecra

over.
"

so

of

ceremony

midnight,assisted onlyby

after

soon

was

At

the

service,I began

the

tion

And

I left.

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

crozier

obligedto place my
ring on
and

his

and
finger,

pectoralcross.

his poor

own

tattered

to

The

clothes,

ABYSSINIA

and

he

his

Apostolic

lived,

prodigy

heart

real

into

;'

by

humility,
of

in

one,

the

same

of

spirit,

followers

of

crown."

become

the

Cross,

them

to

this

what

is

multitudes

model,

gospel,

living

the

be

people,
of

meaning
thus

filled

of

led

by

the

them,

with

the

the

be

moved

successors

like

of

humble

benighted

might

win,

sought

Abyssinia

and

converts,

worthy
and

might

his

spina

he

meek

taught

that

and

be

the

into

little

of

crown

send

was

acts,

that

great

so

who

by

fold,

true

to

under

by,

only

God

who

fact,

so

the

did

Him

but

words,

Catholic

example

tyr's

of

the

Thus

penury.

desert,

by

of

thus

and

the

in

123

APOSTLE.

hardship

specimen,

and

image

true

not

ITS

died,

emblem

meet

earth)

of

he

(a

Christi,

this

life

thus

and

mimosa-tree

on

AND

the

first

mar

CHAPTER

Commencement

of

VI.

persecution

life

missionary
THE
of

of

consecration

Massaja

Mgr.

heretical

the

bounds.

of

success

under

wrath

Abyssinian

foot

vegetation.
is

plain
in

the

fend
is
are

is

all these

Abyssinian

fortress

almost

flanked

in

ancient
the

emperor

all dismantled

four

and

in

with

ruins
have

must

1680,

by

in

covered

the

that

ancient

fertile

plain,
richest

the

the

which

with
been

miles

many

however,

imperial chateau,
they

against
great

the

towers.

uninhabitable

the

of

monuments,

when

his

to

shadow

the

is situated

but

standing

Portuguese

the

city

stroke

famous

but

by

of

prince

vengeance.

so

now

hills

judge

of

once

It

the

the

Gondar,

at

finishing

desire

Gondar,

the

of

perse
and

country;

mission

all

beyond

systematic

the

last

the

and

green

To

Of

remain

none

of

Salama,

protection

history,

covered,

extent.

by

Jacobis'

arrival

the

exasperated

had

diocese,

organise

put

of

Hardships

"

and

Jacobis,

throughout

great capital.

the

at

of

town

Poussou

Abyssinia.

Abouna

to

de

Ras-Aly,

long-pent-up

former

the

powerful

country,

in

new

resolved

Mgr.

the

The

his

Catholics

of the

cution

in

of M.

de

Mgr.

Bishop,
He

Visit

"

built
de

to

came

Turks.
The

but

It
rooms

such

AND

ABYSSINIA

as

comfortable
tolerably

are

pied by

the

phantom

real power

the whole

to

of Gondar

supplantedhim

the

unhappy

in

any

title of

he

way,

this kind

could

of fictitious

flatter the

national

king flattered
this power

in his

vidual

case,

as

that the
a

shall

but
itself,

church

also

day

it

that

would

petty

come

when
indi

own

has

favourable

was

each

his

in
reality

to

were

actually

to the mis

Gondar, and granted them

near

and

convent

not

only in

the

town

also at

Bietlhiem,a pretty riant country,

and with an abundance
of all kinds
good climate,

in

of

Another
provisions.

mission-house

built in the district called

and

Choho, schools

chapelwere

baptism was

eagerlysought for by

But

the Evil

could

without

doing his

began,of

Jacobis

One

best

which

givesthe

the

not
to

see

so

impede

opened,

were

and

tion

one

objectof keeping up

presentlysee

happened. Ras-Aly,who
site for

designs

It is difficult

place.

unless
imperialism,

become

we

resided
sionaries,

the

be

pride,and

himself

might

their

instantlysuppressed,and

was

imagine what

to

the

over

slaves,
yet, should

to thwart

happen

accommodating put

more

death

his

obligedin publicaudiences

were

emperor

All

country.

Although the kings who

itself.

and
position

the

assume

occu

and
still existed,

who

consisted in that of life and

inhabitants
had

at this time

were

emperor,

nominallyreigned over

125

APOSTLE.

ITS

the

rapid a
it ; and

letter
following

firstauthentic details

from

people.
progress
persecu

Mgr.

de

126

ABYSSINIA

ITS

AND

"

The

ment

heretic

Church,
been

the

and

the
of

was

of noble

order

of two

in the

this beautiful
midst

which
fear

it

of

anxiety. The

or

violence

became

tyrant

her
finally
of the

alarmed

chains

mob,

who

the

"

seize

The
us

of

leave

me

movements,

the

their

more

so

we

firm

and

step

face

that

in

at the

to

the

of tri
Let

house.

this

to

come

and

cheers

kind

greatestrespect
them

on

every

troops to

quarter, sent

imploredthe

but
rapid flight,
my

managed, by

such

lives.

own

that, though

the

father's

defend

in this

with

safety
;

own

fear

will

of

satellites of the

off,amidst

her

to

risk of their

at Alitiena.

their

as

with

and
release,

women

tyrant,foiled

safetyin

much

detect the least emotion

Abyssinianshave

at the

She

accompanied her, in

for Christ's spouses,

occasion

Berhan.

guards,with

struck

were

order
religious

country :

priests,

state.
religious

as

walked

for

back
umphal procession,
no

the

excitement,that

and

native

people,however,moved

for her

clamoured
sight,

our

offers

hostile

her

persecutionhas

all worldly
relinquished

child

to
impossible

was

of

embrace

Despising their tempting

menaces,

againstthe

Woleta

had

to

the govern

up

first-fruits of this

birth,but

13, 1853.

measures

girlnamed

young

advantagesin

worked

active

to

imprisonment

and

Alitiena,December

clergyhave

proceed

to

APOSTLE.

the

age

students

they

to seek

refused

impeded

grace

of

to

their

God,

to

AND

ABYSSINIA

reach

the mountains

across

eighthours'

or

to

future

our

throw

though he
in heart

had

driven

consented

away

alternative of

the latter ; and

to the

burnous," which

the

for

us

on

bold

step we

was

that

we

our

turned
tents

both

had

as

our
beseeching

to take.

Ethiopia. He

one
Licaonti,

king

"

exiled from

the
great relief,
with
instantly

which

honourable

Oubie

had

in

cloak

where

close

we

some

the

and

long

bed

to

search

they

were,

Lord

to bless the

One

of these

of the most
went

chose

dawn,

spent the nightin

findingout

the

hyenas outside,

dressed
silence,

families

were

the

at

of

arrival to the

our

Between

Just

descendant
of

robbers,and

as

king'stent.
in

to

at the

ourselves

about

were

arrived

seated
deliberately

serves

in prayer,

joinedus

trious

and

by

as

knew,

within,I

Abyssinians.They

ing

To

of the

heretics

approachedus

men
"

door

the

by

we

We

menaces.

being devoured

war

decided

attack,
was,

treated

and

com

King Oubie,who,

us.

were

blows

being massacred

or

to this

night,but
with

of

befriend

of

we
finally

mercy

seven

placeof

council

; and

the

on

disposedto

in the

camp

held

we

tortuous

us, after

march, to

movements

ourselves

whence

conducted

wearisome

parativesafety. Here

127

APOSTLE.

from
neighbouringforest,

path

ITS

to

men

^lus-

announce

perilousoffice,
recollecting
the

country by

of the ceremonies

master

him, and
desired

reception.We,

his orders.

conducted
him

who

us

to prepare

had

re

to the

for

our

expectedno-

128

ABYSSINIA

AND

ITS

thing but imprisonment and

believe

our

Ghiorghis,one
"

On

The

of

knees

our

and

eyes

day

next

that

at

once

It

pleasedGod

The

ating the
the

king then

benefits

Abouna

Salama,

all the
with

himself

the

Catholic

the

and

teach, convert, and

they will

leave in my
"

I had

said

cried shame

upon

church

miraculous

manner,

had
expedition
reserve

on

been
my

had
and

been

upon

the

the

instant

wound

Let

the

to

Oubie

at

us

enumer

Catholics

my

up

release
his

Catholic

and

priests
much

they

pagans

pleased.'

of the unwarrant

as
Alitiena,

mission-

our

protectedin

an

almost

the officer in command

thrown

from

part touched

of

speech

people as

better I shall be

nothing to

of per

spiteful
intriguesof

Mahometans

country, the

and

This

minister

fewer

; the

able attack made

house

'

so

for

prisoners.He
:

the

minister

ordered

words
following

ad

and

and, after

by

the

to

will.

of

convicted

audience

rose,

conferred

us

our

any

reprovedhis prime
country, severely

having lent

as

of

prove

Salama

the whole

in

convinced

malice

to

I'

accusers,

allegedagainstus

the Abouna

jury and untruth,that

him.

our

God

thank

us

againsthis

the

unable

they had

completelywas

Let

manner

confound

were

chargeswhich

persecutionwas
to

versaries,who

upon

knees

king, whose

our

sudden, Tecla-

appeared before

of the

presence

All of

exclaimed
Abyssinianpriests,
our

we

scarcely

tortures,could

ears.

our

on

APOSTLE.

his horse

and

of the

killed.

Cuocabie,who

had

AND

ABYSSINIA

been
of

himself

he
gratitude,

soned

and

the

back

brethren.

It

brought out,

kissed these

we

and
confessorship,

in His

hand

result

of this outburst

has

hands

and

Him

who

whom

no

holds

communications

would

this country.

led

in

the

to

favour

people,

loaded

of their

of the

Deums

of
representations

The

of his

terror

ex

of his tortures

Catholicism

rapidityin

that

the

Abouna

English
Salama,

know, having been

not

to

CopticBishop,

which

say,

with

kings.

unheard-of

with

they do

character

by

the

and

hand,

most

strengthenour

to

progress

sorry

am

been

policyhas

been

one

the

make

otherwise

whose

the

on

other,affects

the

on

the hearts of

althoughthe
respects,

one

was

witnesses

mute

of
position

the

to weaken

impri

our

joyfulTe
together

sang

that,out

so

of all the

the hearts

moved

prisonerswere

chains,while

outrage;

brought us

rescued

now

and
touchingsight,
when

this

of
instigator

the main

129

APOSTLE.

ITS

mis

renegade Italian

in

their service."
In

the

of these varied

midst

and
privations,

hair-breadth

de Jacobis himself
to

realise the

escapes,

of which

"

that
speaksso lightly,

self-sacrifice and
had

from

Congregation

one

of his

own

"

he had

been

was

way

M.

of

his
visit

Poussou,
back

from

visitingthe different missions

established in that

his

on

it is difficult

consolation
"

who
assistant-superior

China, where

the

Mgr.

which
suffering

dailylife entailed,he
"

intense

annoyances,

country.

The

account

of his visit

130

ABYSSINIA

will

us
enlighten

AND

ITS

little as

APOSTLE.

to the

of

nature

de

Mgr.

Jacobis' life.
"

1 *

arrived

the

on

of

9th

collection

miserable

sheltered
from

nor

the

the

torrents

endurance
"

Ten

of

in this wretched
almost

of the

went

Samahar
full of

dark

The

either

they have

thick

lipsor

heads

enormous

butter

of

fine
wide

may

; when

thence,I
of the

but
inhabitants,

purchaseda

house

for the

sun

India;

is
but

that Aden

native

that

nostril of the negroes,

they

is cold

sisters of

with

in

he

say much

for

the hottest

comparison

Massouah

with

charitywhom

I cannot

is cool

grease

and

de Jacobis has

saying,that Pondicherry is

compared

not

imperviousto

Emkoullou, Mgr.

Pondicherry

are

with
figuresand features,

hopes shortlyto importthere.

There

country

thus renderingthem
tallow,

or

At

and

idea

middle

of this

hair, which

rain.

in

few

ther

The

From

85".*

Bedouins

or

misery,

utmost

and, occa
ostriches,
gazelles,
hyenas,leopards,

the

out

congregated

of the climate

desert,containingvery

lions.
sionally,
very

the

is in the

which

sun

country.

80",some

burning nature

Emkoullou,

to

of the

Mahometans.
than

being lower

neither

alternately
try

peopleare

there,the glassmarked

was

this

island,livingin

never

be formed

which

thousand

naked, and nearlyall

mometer

of rain

of

it to consist

overpoweringheat

Europeans in

twelve

or

writes,

huts, which

of straw

the

from

one

found

and

December,

Poussou

M.

Massouah,"

at

with

place
Aden;

ABYSSINIA

the

twelve

or

with

of shelter
a

coatingof

againstthe

sharpshower

to

to
impossible

Mass, the

say

I
Hala'i,

resolved

the 15th

of December

mounted

on

escort,armed

and

to

plain of

Hala'i

hundred

peasants,who

and
lentils,
oats,millet,

their cattle in

which

oxen,

Until
of what

the

journey,he

enormous

feet of my

this

also

about

seven

three

thorns.

hyena

We

journey,I

started out

mule,

and

heat

thingsto
had

or

their

beasts

had

very

The

eight
grow

fields

of burden.

conception

no

to suffer.

With

of
fatigues

and
fear

the

robbers,wild

hardlyset out, before

of the bushes

trotted

They pasture

working
as

on

Taranta.

littlewheat.

the incredible

has

cross

and
by agriculture,

mountains

lances,

Abyssinian

called

Abyssinianmissionaryhas

dwellingon

and
beasts,

they use

I undertook
an

live

with

must

as

serve

it is situated

on

I each

to

men

is the first

at

was

and

"

by

was

started

and

Abyssinia

get there,one

is inhabited

it

day

de Jacobis

six

or

mountain
precipitous

arrival,

myselfobliged

he
Stella,

Adoua

to

route

in

Halai

shields.

high plateau;
and

is usual

as

the

villageon

five

sort

no

being drenched,like

there

M.

with

ten

flat roof

my

the next

altar

to follow him

mule, with

"

and
cutlasses,

out

and

thingelse. Hearing that Mgr.

every

with

on, I found

umbrella

my

eveningof

The

rain.

by

affords

also,it

havingcome

sleepunder

high

lime

about

rooms,

covered

the whole

feet square,

thin

four

but

contains

building.It

131

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

an

at the very

off,making

the

most

132

ABYSSINIA

awful

cries.

AND

It is

is afraid of
man,

lucky that

unless

their horrible howl

u

would

the whole

tore
pitilessly

have

By nightI

made
was

while

with

little water

into
out

in the

few

flour

"

food

which

The

has

turned

which

it.

day's rain
This

gorge

with
beautiful,

put

flour

uneatable

is
;

with

they mix

throw

then

it

it

comes

eats

one

roll the

charcoal

the

on

take

not

crisper,they
it

do

getting

for

bad, that,at

so

and, to grind the

stones,the

round

the bread.

avoid

the

tremendous

thorns,

mountain-gorge,crossinga

torrent,that whole

by

does

and

only a coupleof

day, to
a

flour

in

minutes,when

it

the

mingleswith

into

boil

make

is very

next

himself

thin cake, which

flat,

"

accustomed

traveller

This

few

skin

I could

Stella,more

to

on

But

one
itself,

gritof

M.

stone, and

moments.

best,this

we

it

put

Sometimes, to
a

and

disagreeable.
sufficiently

flour.

shape of

flour round
a

but

frying-panfor

hot.

altogether,

clothes

Abyssinia,a

him,

sen

covered
literally

passage

busied
journeys,

In

supper.

all other

which

our

or

alarming.

more

overcame

"

asleep;

exhausted,that
utterly

so

to these wearisome

even

the march

literally
nothing;

bread

be

path,often barringour

which

our

find him

can

the terrible thorns

or
sations,

would

he

beast

this carnivorous

fear of the wild beasts

My

and

APOSTLE.

ITS

converts
caravans

is very

into
have

magnificenttrees

formidable

so

been

swept

but

narrow,

and

stream
a

away

extremely

flowers; the

ABYSSINIA

rocks

either side

on

fantastic

shapes.

to drink

assuming the grandestand

It

only be

can

night. A

at

crossed

path

our

"

That

of the

The

the

feet.

The

stones

are

; and

was

track

and
difficulty,

Towards

the

leads

The

summit,

and

the

little

mount

tain

villagebelow.

Jacobis
the

the

to

would

my

not

fortable in their
in this

considered

intense

it

bad

the mules

by

new

the

tumbles,that

the

utmost

I could

patches of

To

hoar-frost

had

even

how

I was,

descend

hardly

the

moun

great disappoint

my

found

there

infi

became

temperature

that

for two

The

country,being built

house
of

Mgr.

days.

his best to make

greatluxury; but

and

lasted for four hours.

ascent

mission.

became

hands

our

with

was

mule, and

be back

foot

precipices
; and

awful

did
good Brother Filippini

mansion

up

I
arrivingat Hala'i,

on

the

fatiguesbegan.

there in the hollows.

strengthto

ment,

real

completelyexhausted, that

so

ever,

ani

at the

arrived

our

over

after many

nitelycooler,and
appearedhere

smaller

of the

some

only scramble

feet at all.

keep my

here

that
slippery,

so

gazelles,
birds,

direction ; and

in every

that
precipitous,

so

could

we

come

previousday.

mountain

useless ;

of

other

and

evening,however, we

ascent

safety

that the lions

gratefulshade compensated for

of
suffering

most

in

traversed

multitude

antelopes,
monkeys, marmots,
mals,

1 33

APOSTLE.

ITS

it is to these streams

by day, as
down

AND

me

passes

de

But
com

for

earth,which

it has neither window

is

134

ABYSSINIA

chimney ;

nor

the

the

palacehad

euphorbiahedge

only entrance
lowered

verted

into

pelledto

To

take

Masses

day

At

"

cool

make

stream

fine trees.

smoke,
in peace
medals

used

of the
;

to

spend

had

house

been

dailyMass

in

were

com

littletin case, and

were

Christ

that

upon

con

said.

was

Himself

found

Such

from

run

Christmas-

our

the

there
village,

At

most

of my

time, thereby

also the

darkness

however, to

my

intense

It is difficult for
A

man

so
charitable,

me

of

quiet.

On

joy,Mgr.

de

to describe
so

and

the peasants left

first,

having unwiselygiven them

chance

good

my

pictures,their importunityleft
or

is

running through it,shaded

heat, as

house.

but

rest

me.

the

by day.
portcullis

we
altar-breads,

of

thorn

and

hyenas;

There,while waitingfor

intense

and

further

so

them.

little distance

escapingthe

upon

our

Bishop, I

Bethlehem

the bottoms

with
valley,

some

of the

than

flour between

some

with

huge fagotof thorns,

raised like

corner

even

night!

mas

by

must, indeed, have

cave

poorer

the

out

little chapel,
where

Lord

Our

by

closed

was

only decent

The

primitiveepiscopal

This

keep

to

night,and

at

the little light

surrounded
little courtyard,

of

smoke

the

by

excludes

almost
door.

open

APOSTLE.

ITS

is suffocated

one

which
kitchen-fire,

given by

or

and

AND

Jacobis

the effect he

holy,so humble,

some

me

fourth

the

so

patient,and, withal,so

me

no

day,

arrived.

produced
mortified,
gay

and

ABYSSINIA

I have
cheerful,
in the midst

self as

never

of the

the

European, is

all,with

Living

since.

or

clothes but

no

his

round

bit of linen

coarse

head,

skin,and eatingfood which, to

cow's
next

before

behavinghim
greatestprivations,

drawers,and

sleepingon

135

APOSTLE.

ITS

seen

of

lowest

shirt and

AND

to

he
impossible,

has

completely

so

crucified his human

nature, that the hardshipsof his

never
position

to

the whole

by

upon

seem

made

pressionis
in contact.

in the

before

meditation,
gave

and

always ended

ing

on

the

came

Jesus
This
a

of

few words

and

over,

cup

passed into

one

took his

making
by

them

which

the

saint of the
ourselves.

the

Litany of

into

; he

recite the Psalms

the

Psalter

After

this

Name

of

Sacrifice.

Holy

There

every

de Jacobis

in the Gheez

gone

few

the kitchen

Office,
Mgr.

was

drank

exchanging a
From

he

day, with

the

community-room.
said

often

kitchen,and

with each.

Breviaryand

means

the

the

sugar

cheeringwords

day's

principal
points,

day. Very

celebrated

all went

we

we

"

he

the

the

the

of coffee without
and

kind

then

always there

subjectof

to
application

Angelus and

one

reflection bear
practical

some

abridgedhistoryof

an

gave

with

Every

was

littleoutline of the

occupationsof

the

he

proposed the

He

us.

; but

comes

the little

than
arrived,

he

dawn

chapelat

he

with whom

regularhabits.

its

this im

saint ; and

one

had

sooner

fell into

as

every

upon

No

community
met

country

is looked

He

him.

to

occur

dialect,

through in

136

fifteen

days.

for the

day

he

He

in

evening,they made

"

then

alike

the

they
All

Maria.

same

Salve

he

was

If

would

take

upon

he

borrow

On

the

it wanted

vigilsof
altar.

times

an

the

On

hour

consecration
:

the

on

to

as

Bible,
of

and

the Ave
treated

were

distinctions.

In

breach

them

had

himself

the

penance

washing,he

had

was

of

done
or

in spiteof
entailed,

He

to

absent;

of

one

the

Rosary

never

Rcyina

but

the
one

compelled

during the operation.

days,his
half,or

the end.

his face was,

was

the

he sleptat the foot

great feasts,

those

and

To

lives

againstany

the others

from

one

of the

awe

catechised.

portionof

of the offender.

entreaties

dress,and, when
to

fault had

the

mortification
and

feast-days,

spiritual
reading

students

severe

them.

tears

for

or
preferences

no

charityamongst
wrong,

and

day, and

he

priestsand

his

way,

the

sang

he allowed

"

devotion

which

from

gether

Fridays,they had

sunset, they all recited the

At

saints.

and

reflections
practical

some

all

the

time

community, ending with

and

diffi

or

frequent communion.

stronglyinculcated

wards

doubt

Sundays

Gospelfor

the

preachedon

On

On

Cross.

of the

had

native

of courtingan
opportunity

solution.

each

occupationsof

children,
studyof

If any

take this

would

explanationor
Way

of

like.

the

APOSTLE.

the

fixed

instruction

and
dialects,

the

he

Then

"

culty,he

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

We

it were,

two

Mass

lasted

some

hours, from

all watched

the

him

with

transfigured
; his

whole

AND

ABYSSINIA

ITS

it seemed

body

trembled

and

were

visibly
presentwithin

that he has been

of

this

raised up

fectly
extraordinary.An
of Halai

governor

used

"

learn his catechism

God

child.

for

him

the

to

the father of the

"

come

Jacobis,like

he
after,

threatened
de

Mgr.

Jacobis,and

Sacraments

faith,charity,and

that
contrition,

Sacraments

nian

with

wail

much

is

dying

and

Him

And
His

Mgr. de

'

eyes.

the

My

heard

who

friends
Do

received

astonished

the usual

"

you

good old

last request had

and

Abyssi
he

tribe.

was

Who

children

my
not
me

know
with

why

"

that I

am

His Blood ?

and singpraises
to
consolation,

thus this

Jacobis

his

the last

exclaimed,reopening

has redeemed

in my

his

good Bishop

joy which

thus ?' he

tears ?

Rejoicerather
"

and

respectedby

weeping

these cries and

God.'

made

expressionsof hope,

he then

Presentlyhe

beloved

going to

fervour

give

to

echoing through the streets; for

is it who
his

tears; and

to

the assistants.

such

He

by

instantly

implored him

with

touched

He

Church.

of the

effect

attacked

was

to

little

to

fatal results.

general confession

was

morning

every

de

Mgr.

and, soon

illnesswhich

sent

from

man

is per

influence

means
employed extraordinary

his conversion
an

his

old

doubt

no

for the conversion

God

by

is

There

him.

God

Spiritof

if the

as

whom

people,among

137

APOSTLE.

man

sleptin

been, that

his missionaries

or
funeral,
perform any portionof

no

our

Lord.

priestbut

should attend his

the service.

The

138

ABYSSINIA

AND

ITS

APOSTLE.

Copticclergyhad, however, assembled

bers ; and

Mgr.

of contention
them.

Jacobis,unwillingto

at such

perform the

to

themselves

Abouna

rite,preceded by

swinging censers,

and

office of the Church

on

the

bourhood

all

in

Two

house,and

three

or

not

there is

ing,as

it were,

mountains.

the

acolytes

The

manner.
befitting

placedtheir

poets

and

with

procession,Mgr.

clergyof

The

and

churches

de Jacobis

an

effect

the

neigh

schools

at his

to

baptiseand

far from

very
a

Ka'iguor
"

so

curious

tract

basin

hemmed

deep

fresh

the

days'journey from

Ethiopiansagainstthe Moors,
"

Ethiopian

their children.

instruct

the

him.

the first time,to celebrate

and imploredMgr.
disposal,

"

the gorgeous

immense

an

opinions

they called

magnificentcross,

immense.

peoplewas

office to

heretical

Jacob,' as

able,for

was

cause

but openlydeclared
rites,

funeral

Vested,therefore,accordingto

de Jacobis

be the

not onlybegged
by his humility,

willingto abjuretheir

follow the

great num

moment, yieldedhis

They, touched

him

and

de

in

stream

runs

the

mission-

battle-field of

vaunted
of

their

by

country, form
round

by

arid

through the valley,

large pastoralpopulationis

scattered

among

trees,forming six separate villages.This district,

which

bears

the

name

of

Zana-Daglie,sent

Jacobis,and, having sworn

to
fidelity

head,imploredhim
spiritual
They broughtthirtythe

to

him

for
as

baptisetheir

first day, and

Mgr.

de

to their

children.

fortythe

next.

ABYSSINIA

Their

second

made

This

he

of

old

pretty

This

themselves

to

been

pictureof
that

which

had

greatest admiration.

in the

centre

and
village,

ing

see

to

of each

these

poor

with

the

kneel

work,

of

this emblem
dialect

the

usual

Jacobis

had

translated

But

"

great

sorrow

retraced

and

of

saw

perceivedthe

very
to

Mgr.

so

he

soon

this

over

about

to

him

the Red

life and

of God

spread the knowledge

broadcast

most

touch

the

at

their
foot

in their

of

own

de

Mgr.

in his

with

The

more

labours, the

more

appointment
"

of the

life."

the

enduring only serving

was

to

Sea.

sow

Cross
the

great country, for

give his

and

Abyssinia'sgreat apostle,

Jacobis'

enabling

his

placed

elsewhere

me

with

persecutionswhich

tricts,and

for them.

called

hand

under

been

which

prayers,

steps towards
de

was

greatest devotion

parted

my

Virgin

returning from

people,on

Catholic

duties

my

it

the

but

excited

had

large cross

asked

day

and repeat
salvation,

our

build.

of these

one

chieftain

exposed

and

canopy,

they

people,especially

Sea,'as

the

lay

which

old

for

was

should

churches,

of the

King

had

which

green

'

that

thing,and

Child

he

of the

joy

called.

petty princeswas

and

new

the intense

did,to

one

that

subscriptionamong

of the venerable

for

two

139

APOSTLE.

ITS

petitionwas,

foundation-stone
had

AND

into

fresh

seed

which

of

he

dis
truth
was

VII

CHAPTER

Early

of

history
of

tion

WHILST

Mgr.

souls

quering

making

was

whole

become,

in

As

give

his

Cassa,

now

most

successful

haps,

ever

His
a

father

was

which

is

Cassa

is between

tall
a

and

now

the

thirty
with

destined

to

1850, he

enlisted

Ras-Aly,

Prince

as

of

air

of

take

the

in

of

great
which

power
lead

human

soldier

common

Gallas,

in

and

the

per

Quarata.
was

Abyssinia,
medicine.

European

of

the

mother

thirty-fiveyears

an

consciousness

his

vermifuge

used

and

and

and

has,

of

province

peasant,

generally

so

this

in the

born

cusso,

well-made,

certain

those

century

in

we

full.

that

humble

very

moment,

present

adventurer

has

man

Theodoros,

dealer

simple

this

Emperor

was

he

enterprise

styled the

known,

the

seize

politicalevents,

the

had

power,
to

of

history

con

soldier

common

which

in

at

in

biography

Evo.

daily

was

supreme

of recent

Englishmen

to

west

at

threatened

the

consequence

interesting

Jacobis

"

Consecra

church

new

towards

Abyssinia

finally succeeded.

the

de

and

Ras-Aly,
of

of

in the

strides

rapid

empire

will

and

Christ,

Theodoros"

Emperor

Mgr.

east

for

overthrown

future

Biancheri,

the

in

the

Cassa,

of

age,

dignity,

belongs
affairs.

in

most

and

the

army

powerful

to

In
of
of

ABYSSINIA

ITS

AND

future

promisewhich

the

and

sinuatingmanners,
the

the

piqued at
him,

whom

of the

conduct
looked

they

set
followers,

as

natural

after,

soon

Cassa

parvenu,

and, with

camp,

the standard

up

of Cassa's

proceedingsto

I will start

of this
in pursuit
instantly

night the

to-morrow

shall

cusso

be

your

feet."

4000

men,

with

handful

the

plain of

Waldirad
his

of tried

the

fell into the

At

humble

submission

to

of my

With

300

army

You

his attack in

first

onslaught,

and, to

can

to

of

Cassa,who,

add

to

with

some
Eat,my friend,

"

others

marched

an

him
presenting

good mother.
he

upon

the very

conqueror,

victory attracted
men,

day

enemy's hands

This

at

in

in

of cusso, said in his ear,

cusso

peasant dealer

veterans,awaited

Ciacio.

brigand;

of the

the next

down

the
humiliation,

bowl

son

insolent

Accordingly,Waldirad,with
bore

notice

master, adding," Sire,

his

dragged

few

of revolt.

Waldirad,generalof Ras-Aly'sforces,
gave

by

of

royalfamily towards

upon

his master's

suddenlydeserted
devoted

But

king'sin marriage.

in

he gave

of

the hand

he obtained
distinction,

daughter of

good looks,his

his

Abyssinia's
pettykings. By

141

APOSTLE.

of

have it cheap."

Cassa's

standard.

againstRas-Aly himself

Dagussa,defeated him, and

dictated

the

on

ground

conditions of peace.
But

with

this world's

is in the school of
are

formed.

heroes,as

and
suffering

Cassa,flushed

reverses

with

with

it
Christians,

that characters
success,

strove

to

142

acquire fresh
the

attacked
route

west

Egyptians,who

were

the

auxiliaries.

But

the

they opened such

that

encamped

fire of

his

learnt the art of war,

Cassa

the result.

the

childhood
was

fort.

of

principalcause

of his own,

and

of the

commander

their aggres

artillery
upon

that

relative
from

brought up

Matamma,

speedilydiscovered
was

the

on

and
prepared,

well

flightwas

ignominious

an

of

in

there

Egypt, had

actingas pacha and

now

understood

He

side.

The

resolved

skill and

address

at

his ci-devant enemy,

his band
the

into the

Egyptiansso

sinians.

The

and
firearms,

ends.
such
Rochet

Cassa
stant

He

even

of

the

once

Cassa

thing was
stuck at

robbed

obtain

to

summons

Frenchman

arms
possessing

to

of

to initiate

the

gave

Abys-

the necessary

nothingto accomplishhis

The

French

d'Hericourt,
being at Grondar,was
as

esteem

all passingtravellers,
especially

possessed rifles.

as

over
superiority

in these

which

of warfare

methods

marked

first

and
once

his

of govern

great powers

at

raw

to

over

he showed

determined

he

new

pacha

the confidence

and, having won

this

which

evidence

negotiations
gave
ment

win

to

his

been

who, having

advantage of disciplined
troops againsta levy of
and
recruits,

He

as
(or sack-bearers)

Egyptianswere

Abyssinia,

mountains

defeat

of

tribe of Bal-Acomada

having the

sors

APOSTLE.

laurels in the

Sennaar, in

to

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

of that

give them

refused,and

was

up

was

M.
traveller,

reportedto

description
; an
the result.

in

The

consequentlythrown

ABYSSINIA

into

dungeon

became

alarmed

act, and

AND

heavilychained.

and

the

at

him

released

143

APOSTLE.

ITS

Then

Cassa
of his

political
consequences
in

with

person,

the

usual

Abyssinianapology of ltMaregna^gliietaie,
maregna"
"

Pardon, sir,pardon"

"

bearing,at

"

his

on

the

however,stillin

of his

custom

time,

same

of

penitence,

Cassa

people.

positionof

the

happened which

event

in token

a
shoulder,
large stone

accordingto

the

was,

outlaw,when

an

altogether
changed the

an

state of

affairs.
We

have

before

spoken of

felt

throughoutAbyssiniafor

and

the universal

himself;
and

trious

himself;

to

themselves

Oubie

and

with the

title of
her
que

union

and

be

was

empress.
a

of the

title of

Ras-Aly

mother

which
a

of

could

princeof

"

had

emperor"
contented

the

vent, runs

greatlycoveted
only
real

be

the

the

was

that her

she organisedher
illustrious,

and

proverb;

imperialcrown

in her heart

obtained

the

by

blood-royal.Ce

married,and proclaimedat

determination

illus

Ras-Aly,however,an

the lady's
wish
obstacles,

With

Solomon

of viceroy
and
simplerappellations

fernme veut, Dieu

she

or

with

from

a
virtually
prisoner,

intriguing
woman,

empress,

after many
"

and

and

veneration

imperialdynasty,

possessor

arrogatethe

The
general-in-chief.
ambitious

the

hereditarytitle was
else dared

stillnone

the

belief in its descent

that,though

so

the intense

son's

so,

accomplished
once

on

Ittieque^
her

brow,

reignshould
forces,and

144

ABYSSINIA

advanced

plain of Dagussa,
him,

earth.

The

array,

only

the

in the

stripof
had

stirred.

one

will

woman,

leopardhas
mule, who

the

of

sea

Gallas

in the

was

for her

the

if her

see

brave

on

bank
opposite

on
perceived,

were

the

about

him

flightwith

their

the

fallen

on

an

been

to

come

were

generous

princesswith

accepted,in exchange

for

his

her

on,

unfortunate

Alreadyshe

quietlywaiting
turninground
moved

by

her

to the rescue,

busily

about

to take

inglorious
booty. Cassa,to
a

the

towards

contrary,that they were

proved himself
justice,

treated

was

and, on

her tent,and
engaged in pillaging
to

Well, I,

liquidmud

army?

unworthy troops had

example,and

"Poltroons,

sprang

could

Cassa

enemy's power.

exter

"

troops looking

What

curious.

could

daughter of

She

you."

the

camp,

The

Forward,

afraid!

are

do, unaided,againstan

woman

she

of

leaptacross

and
speechless

to

need

no

hostile

the

fight alone.

"forward!

into

obstacle

empress?

she exclaimed

battle

volcanic

converted

what

cowards," she continued,"you

a

the face of the

ranged in

narrow

new

JSTo

brigand Cassa,"as
from

But

of the

these rebels!"

minate

liquidmud.
way

"

were

rains
tropical

of Gallas!"

men

by

the

openly expressed de

hostile camps

divided

of

quagmire

the

into

army

drivinghim

and

two

land, which

numerous

with

APOSTLE.

the
annihilating

of

she termed

stand

of

at the head

termination

ITS

AND

enemy.

do
He

great honour, and

illustrious

prisoner,

ABYSSINIA

obtained his mother's

of

one

Goschou

"

Buffalo"
seemed

tory

Goschou

's

favour,when
He

ball

the

sinians, and Cassa,with

"

weapons,

Seven

success.

Cassa,had

fellow,of

day be

master

At

the

Goschou,
whom

of all

all Abyssiniatook

gettingtheir
the

common

you

of his young

had

Mark
think

words,

Oubic

to combine

his two

sent

of

Gorgora,a
and
missions,

of

this
one

Cassa,

Ras-Aly,for

and

detachments

well-mounted

of

astoundingsuccess

resolved
feuds,

enemy.

more

use

will
little,

so

Ghiorghisand Aloula,with

still

the

chance

my

Walda
erals,

were

Abys-

d'Abbadic,hearingof

fright. Oubie

former

the

Abyssinia."

of the

news

"

the

in

troopsin

army

ago, M.

years

told

young

native

no

"

his

in

instantly

to

assistance

Egyptianrelative,
havingtrained
of these

his army

being new

arms

Vic

Dembra.

piercedhim

dead,and

fell down

flight.Rifled

to

The

declaringitself

of

point

Buffalo"

"

broken, the

soon

plainof

in the

the

on

forehead.
took

Cassa

met

the

commanders.

been

Ras-Aly having

gladlythus

lands,however,

or

"

valiant

most
Abyssinia's

with

truce

These

release.

of
adjoinedthe territory
"

145

APOSTLE.

belongingto Ras-Aly,who

lands

certain

ITS

AND

against

best
five

gen

strong

infantry.Ras-Aly's troops, which

numerous,

with

cavalry,
joinedthem
site famous

which

was

in the

large body

plainsof

in the

annals

of Christian

destined to witness

importantbattle. Cassa,who

had

been

of

another

brought up
L

146

ABYSSINIA

AND

by Ras-Aly'sgeneralas
with

the

dutiful

of

time.

But

Do

; withdraw

not

burden

"

child.
"

equalcontest

APOSTLE.

son, behaved

he exclaimed,
father,"

my

do not

tions.

He

armies

Cassa

he had

the

ended

this fatal

the

hand-to-hand

almost

of

"

Semma,
Nature

"

his father's

death,moved

heaven

and

bringtogetherfresh troops againstCassa,but

result.
"

Cassa then sent him

Thy

father is

hero.

Make

dead,

common

Abyssinianempire as
Goschou
down

yieldedto

from

plain.

From

his

with

peace

fightagainstthe

but

he

message
has

died

and

me,

in the ancient

these

to

earth to
without

this effect

the death

of
will

reestablish the

days."

Berrou-

words,and, coming
flattering

fortress,
joinedCassa's troops in
that

has

desire to

togetherwe
and

enemy,

His

sorrow.

which

Godjam,

with

conqueror

completely
impregnable, burningwith

avenge

friend,

royalhonours,

his affection and his

mountain

two

strife,

his

had retired into the fastnesses of Amba

that famous
made

well his

Cassa's representa

struggle.The

generalwith

hostile

both
therebyto testify
son, who

too

signalfor battle,and
a

un

is yet

fellalmost immediately,
riddled
foreseen,

balls. Thus
buried

this

parricide."

and
victorious,
completely

was

sake,

there

knew

by

speedily
engaged in

were

in which

shaken

him

God's

with the sin of

me

the

gave

For

forces while

your

soldier to be

towards

in
persist

Ras-Aly'scommandcr-in-chief

duty as

as

love

ITS

hour,

Abyssinia's
pettykings.

every

On

the

thing was
15th

the

lost for

June, the

two

AND

ABYSSINIA

great armies
the

met

once

more

in

was

ever

in

of Cassa

star

their

But

ascendant.

The

panic,threw

sudden

noted

chief

Daganiero; and

he
hopeless,
went

tains of

John

to

to

his way

take

the

day,and foughtlike
other

hand, had

his service in the

with

cope

prodigiesof
masters

on

But
minion
of his

he

not

was

This

"

Dominico, a

defence

alone

each

and

son;

of

man

was

able

performed

of their

respective

day.
satisfied with

aspiredlikewise

people.

of

Cassa,

equallydevoted

origin,who

in the

that eventful

Cassa

during that

his side.

by

henchman

person

Caledonia's
valour

lion

moun

Scotchman, named

faithful to his master

half-Greek
half-Italian,
to

the inaccessible

the Werro-Gallas."

"

game

of the enemy,

throughmasses

refuge in

Bell,remained

terrible
on

cut

Mussulman

famous

last,findingthe

the

at

the

he cut down

hand

own

the
warriors,including

seven

and

his

With

day.

en

retrieve

deavoured, by prodigiesof valour, to

fortunes of the

vain

in

Ras-Aly

fled.

and

arms

deadly combat.
the

troops of Ras-Aly, seized with

down

147

APOSTLE.

ITS

to be

Nicolas with

the
a

temporal do
head
spiritual

Small

Foot," as

the

Abyssinianscalled him, began by sendingan im

perativemessage to the Abouna
Salama,commanding

him

to

join his

camp.

Cassa

had hitherto

the Catholic Christians established

where, and

had

sent

Jacobis,
assuringhim

courteous

and

at Gondar

messages

of his assistance and

protected

to

else

Mgr.

de

protection.

148

ABYSSINIA

But

the moment

from

he

adopteda

Abonna
hand

Abouna's
from

sent

zeal,of

sect,and

time

to

State under
But
the

but

head

his

which

would

the

Salama,

that half

to whom

the

went

soon

come

the

schools

persecution
the Church.

upon

and

Theodoros

half

Mussulman,

the union

the Abouna

Eutychianprelate,
had

de Jacobis

of MOT.

success

ever

on

built,fresh

of

neophytespreparedthemselves,

Emperor

new

and

In the midst

his missions
were

had

of Church

after
certain,
especially

was
persecution

between

bitter and

himself.

for
sufferings,

and

he foresaw

be

to the

adventurer

de Jacobis.

churches
and

to

one

Apostolical

most

the inrioH

one:

Mgr.

by dailycombats
For

in him

that head

"

to

more

opened

the

missionaries

country.

the ambitious

of civil war,

increasing;
were

and

to return

of the

use

on

to the Protestant

sort,found

one

tumult

policy: making

into his

time

aim

longer any

Emperor,

other,beingequallyhostile

own

whatever

crowned

was

persecute the Church

the

implacableenemy
no

that he

to

but, on

APOSTLE.

ITS

line of

new

Salama
;

AND

from

the

"

first been

as

this time

of

solations

which

receive

galland
we
trial,

duringthis

the last before

his

martyrdom
In

wars

our

will say

rumours

interval of

of the

words
was

speakingof
con

permitted to

comparativetranquillity,

the final outbreak

and

few

holy Bishop

which

was

to end

in

midst

of

death.

January 1854, he

and

Before

wormwood.

of wars,

writes
you

"In

may

the

be interested

in

ABYSSINIA

how

knowing
field

which

God

thank

"

in

gettingon

are

wo

day extending.

have lately
come
populations

baptisetheir children,to
them

in their

hooks

to
offering

to us,

churches, and

ruined

their

restore

largoharvest-

our

is every

"

Whole

149

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

imploring us

schools,and

open

languages,which

own

to

give

to

always

are

eagerlyread.
in these

established

native

of the Catholic

had

faith in the minds

from

justreturned

sions,when
joy,had

and
cration,
The

become

the

on
Hala'i,

day

episcopalcross

Cahen
and

lent

for the consecrator

had

Bishops,we
joy and

ceremony,
sooner

pairof

was

off to the

and
but

great peace
so

country.

littlechapelof

llosary. The

mitre

and

native

fell upon

brilliant in

sandals

Zacharia

woollen

gray
one

poor

the consecrated.
two

and

himself; Dom

coarse

gloves;

ring served

For

assistant-

priests.Yet
the

great

performersof

evangelical
poverty ;

it over, than the

scene

great

my

this vast

poor

Filippini
; the

of M. Biancheri

us

mis

new

conse
episcopal

feast of the

cross
singlepectoral

one

our

to

We

carved
only of wood, ingeniously

was

the work

were

of the

Brother

good

our

placein

zeal

their

people.

of these

receive

to

coadjutorin

my

took

ceremony

of the

arrived,who,

last consented

at

been

raise the estimate

to

visitation

Biancheri

M.

priestshave

districts,
who, by

new

devotion,greatlycontribute

and

by

of

large number

"

and

this
no

started
newly elected prelate

of his future

i.e.
labours,

the vast mis-

150

Stella

sion of M.

On

of

ploreher

intercession

What

do you
6

for

it is not

bulls

not

are

yet
"

they cried (cthe day

sent
stantly

had

unlucky crack

harmonious,and
quiredto
stilla

be

town

whose

for

which,

arrived

admiration

knew

of the

palm-leaves,on

'

exclaimed.
the

Why

church

which

the

feast.'

?'

This

day,'I answered,

bell

old

an

of

for want

'

and

from

made

of
rejoicings
no

were

our

laid

two

of

reverse

"

entry into

but

the

inhabitants,
Unheard

with

of,
The

consecration.

covered

an

the shoulders

the

bounds.

I in

which

the outside

their

/'

clapper,re

on
triumphantly

was

"

the
certainly

splendourof
church

for

Assumption'). So

rendered

of the

pavement

wanted.

much

peasants,who

the

to im

Felseta
place.' Felseta,

of the

in the midst

was
besides,

vigorouslystruck

bell;which

of four stout

Fix

Massouah

to

population

immemorial,

going to

killed

shall take

the consecration

of what

consecrated,' they replied,' and

conclusive.

replywas

of

time

was

doing?'I

you

species

Virgin,there

rain,which

here, instead

come

Because

the

are

whole

arrived,the

to the Blessed

dedicated

church

new

the recollection

even

which, from

wood

has been

"

When

was.

hurryingto

was

lost

had

Theism, and
church

the

to consecrate

was

Choa.

and

peoplehad degeneratedinto

These

at Evo.

way

my

an

flock,

ravaged my

Gondar

kingdoms of

set off to visit the

"

who

wolves

auxiliary
againstthe

for such

I, thankingGod

whilst

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

mat

Persian

of
and

AND

ABYSSINIA

Turkish

either side

picturesof

were

M.

"

of His

and

Koine, and

Torti of

alreadyat

at Naples.
Pignatelli

gatesof paradise.

the

In

whole

the
Abyssinia,
of

church

in

This

stone,is

polishedkind
of

times

of

wonza

the cedar.

perfume
October

is

have

is the

is covered

tree

give it

has

tree

which

with

the appearance

curious

of

custom

stone, the night before

flower

fire

recovered

at

hid

by

square,
of

but

some

the

month

of

for its

season

flowering,

to such

bees
of

of which
the

when

extent

an

hive.

They

hiding the tabot,or

altar-

the

huge

consecration,and

it ; perhaps in
suddenlydiscovering
sacred

wood, as incorruptible

hard

that
delicious,

comes,

the whole
to

This

so

shape of

generallyconstructed

is

very

wood,

in

agate called Ebn-Bered,

a

"

in the

conse

they call

placingwhat

altar,sometimes

made

parallelogram.It

of the

ceremony

consists in

altar.

tabot,or

sometimes

as

on

good parishioners
thoughtthemselves

cration

as

and

think
really

the Princess

"

or

our

from

the

nave

Lord

our

from
Mother, piousofferings

our

the

in

Paris, hung

sisters at

good

candelabrum,the giftof

beautiful

rugs ;

151

APOSTLE.

ITS

Jeremiah,

the consecration

and

allusion

then
to

the

miraculously

of the second

temple.

after my arrival at
soon
Accordingto this tradition,
the priest
went
Evo, and on the eve of the ceremony,
with
and

the tabot into the

the next

deepestrecesses

morning,at dawn, the

of the wood

noise of trumpets,

152

ABYSSINIA

mingled with
the whole
to the

that of the poor

populationof

with

and

woods

for the

The
in

who

one

and
sacrifice,
sooner

he

burst

with
the

rest,who

made
while
silk

the

warlike

the

was
procession

newly

met

erected

patriotic
song

in

They

the

pieceof

fine

triumphantlyon
This

church.

of the

joyous

village
by
min

voices

sweeter

rest ; then

Defteras,or doctors,chantingPsalms

the

came

Gheez

in

and

dialects,
clappingtheir hands, and beatingtheir

iron-pointedstaves
with
priests,

being carried
dotal

all

by

up

him.

meet

entrance

with
gled not unpleasantly

other

search,than

taken

borne

whose
shepherdesses,

the young

feast.

priest,
singingand dancing;

the

at

bull

of the

their

was

to

was
costlystuff,

to the

their heads

the altar-stone.

and

precioustabot,wrapped

other

or

objectof

forward

rushed

circle round

off to hunt

the hero

voice,which

stentorian

men,

young

offers
discoveryfirst,

the

singing a

out

troop of

and
priest

is considered

had he found

No

surroundingvillages

bucklers,started

the

makes

bell,summoned

cracked

the five

spears

through the

APOSTLE.

; when

principal
square

armed

ITS

AND

their

of the

trumpets

reminded

one

the

ground ;

the

Bishop,all

The

whole

and

the

of the

enthusiasm

kind

in

cross

sacer

the noise

the

people,

in Holy Writ, of
description,

of the holy Ark

transportation

this,a

with
of

the

vested

ceremony,

the

then

and

acolytes
swingingcensers

before

garments.

on

of tournament

to Mount

After

Sion.

carried
followed,

the

on

with

ABYSSINIA

great

skill and

the ancient
I waited
of the

on
agility

of this exhibition

less in
much

side,and resembling

either

unwise

which

to

importance. The

assemblywalked

tournament

three
procession

in

Consecration

I celebrated the

Sacrifice.

child took

received

the

heart
not

times

round

Benediction

their

closed the

will

of

great

realityof

which

we

days of fierytrial
But

to

many

had

did not leave

The

emissaries

of the

the

Mussulmans

to

sacred

vessels

summoned

accuse

of

seduced

us

were

council

their

Bishop's

in my

result

solid

was

conver

Christ,of

proofswhen

the
the

came.

enemies

our

the faith of
abundant

greatest

day'sservices,
The

enthusiasm,but

evanescent

then

woman,

remain

ever

the

largenumber

very

from

so

whole

and

the

with

as, I feel sure, it will in theirs.

"

"

the

Every man,

Communion

the remembrance

onlyan

sion

Holy

over,

Psalms

service

devotion,and

solemn

of which

the

in

part

and

earnestness

hand.

Holy

harm

people attached

the

church,repeatingthe
and

it would

that

a national custom,
prohibit

to

and
itself,

the termination

however,
feeling,

at the door

own,

for
clergy,

all my

and Greece.

of Rome

I must
impatiently,

church,with

153

APOSTLE.

exhibitions
gladiatorial

rather

have been

ITS

AND

Abouna

rob

our

long in

us

Salama
church

peace.

first excited

(althoughour

eventuallyrestored)
; and
of

then

Defterasand Copticmonks

having usurped their

flock,althoughthey

sanctuaries
had

been

to

and

quite

154

ABYSSINIA

AND

content

hitherto to leave both

glect.

day

conference
of

one

came,

confounded, and
I

camp.

with

the

was

"

and

In

the

this most
same

his

over
jurisdiction

the Patriarch

and
subjects,

the

sons,

so, in the like manner,

the Patriarch

qualityof

St.

to

successor

of

the

Abyssinia,
faith

authority

Bishop

his

over

Bishops,
suffragan

the

over

aloud,

from

that the father has

way

hostile

read

of
profession

curious

the

utterly

were

to
opportunity

ne

such abil

voice,the followingpassage

contains
'

when

in the

sown

code
or civil and religious
Fetlie-Negliestj
which

utter

and

opponents

our

confusion

and

spoke with

students

our

profited
by

firm

in ruins

proposed;

was

sense, that

ityand good

APOSTLE.

ITS

of

Rome,

in his

of the

Apos

Peter, Prince

has authority
and sovereign
over
tles,
jurisdiction

all

the Patriarchs

all

human

"

books
was

of

produced
every

the

the

hostile

audience

declared

from

astoundingwords

their

mouth

adherence

tence

but

Then

personalabuse

of excommunication

againstall those

who

three of the Elders

sacred

own

Not

to the

only

large part

laughing, and

out

and

over

earth.'

their

stopped,but

loudly

Catholic faith.

hide

enraged Copts proceeded to

violent

upon

magical effect.

most

burst

and

does,the place of

Vicar

Christ,and being His

These

Church,
he

society, holding,as

Jesus
"

in the universal

their

The

defeat

finally
pronounceda
only againstall

not

had

joinedour

rose,

by
sen

of us,

Communion,

and, with great wrath

AND

ABYSSINIA

and

with

answering

tives,

Read

Retract

tions

of

outburst

conditions,

which,

the

rashly

so

the

distant

discomfiture

the

terrified

popular
and

fury,

assembly
villages
of

the

the

the

news

enemies

but

of

of

see

their

fall

fearful

of

only
our

the

that

side.

should

upon

some

humiliating

pardon

our

can

excommunica

these

accepted

dispersed

sacred

our

on

priests,

asked

humbly

of

truth

pronounced

content

invec

child

lest

not

personal

words

veriest

beware

or

The

yourselves.'

the

have

words

have

you

and

alone

your

by
the

ignore

Impostors

arguments

to

them,

Catholics

the

grave

pretend

you

books.

their

exclaimed

dignity,

yet

155

APOSTLE.

ITS

to

carry

triumph,
Church."

after

into

and

VIII.

CHAPTER

Persecution

and

lull
if to

as

his

valiant

Driven

himself

house

of

ation

for

the

foot,

"on

of

arrived
his

wrote

peror,

which

then

the

Abouna

long

as

replied :

which

safe

as

he

Remain

we

of you

will
two

had

the

the

be

his

(for

he

and

was

now

at

Em

capital.
Salama

his

once

permission

public discussion,
on

he

hardships),

He

for

that

was

visit

crowned

Abouna

truth

content

head-quarters

been

in

burn

usual

Salama.

and

little

Godjam,

the

just

the

he,

1853

adversary

and

was

wished

have

the

age

conduct,

until

has

in

not

fatigues

Gondar,

for

in

making

his

of

by

who

Jacobis

But

Choa

in

spite

enemy,

ask

to

in

Cassa,

to

remain

and

at

great

of

Halai, by

and

refuge

of

fury

pretext

broken

fifty-four, and
and

de

would

martyrdom,

and

serious

more

Massouah.

near

Christians

the

and

Alitiena,

take

to

till the

quiet

of

started

Guala,

"

was

pages

holy Bishop

our

greater

compelled

Under

preceding

persecutions, Mgr.

desire

remain

past.

for

Emkoullou,

with

the

in

flock

his

Mikael.

Ghebra

strengthen

from

of

found

to

and

confessors

succession

ing

related

prepare

storms.

have

we

and

Jacobis

de

Mgr.

Abba

of

Martyrdom

THE

of

imprisonment

side."

to

Cassa

arrives

and

;
see

ABYSSINIA

AND

This, however, did

wrote
as

to

long

there ; at the

the

of

out

the

the

the Abouna

desired

without

the

Cassa

Then
tender

seized

by

under

the

his

to the

sent

had

which
he

desired

up

Salama.

They

and

the

during that

the

hence, as
will not

I do

be

not

know

time

de Jacobis

the

wrote

at Paris

From

be

my

Prison

whether

my

am

three

following

to you

for

dungeon

to write

intercepted
; but

all

were

rainyseason,

"July
me

to the

journey impossible.So

General
Superior-

It is difficultfor

Pope.

Bishop should

but

horrible

post

the rest in different

that

the

latter

his

his missionaries

"

"

The

the

of Sennaar

in

than

result of

of

knowledge

governor,

in,made

set

letter to his

the

abandon

rightto

and

of the

lingered on

months,

might be

"

desert

once

of the Church

to leave Gondar.

and

him

prisons. Salama

at

innovator."

orders,and separated Mgr.

care

all

with

not

insolent

terrors

of the Abouna

mercies

"

did

remain

to

threateningCassa

no

consent

gave

allowed

if he

Gondar

to

openlytakingpart againsthim,

had

he

Salama, who

return

was

which

de Jacobis

protestedthat

not

place this

Salama's

Mgr.

all suit

Church,

mischief
political

at the

at

Jacobis

less at the

Cassa,alarmed

APOSTLE.

would

time

same

of

terrors

drive

de

Mgr.

as

he

that

say

not

157

ITS

at

Gondar,

1854.

freelyfrom

letters will

anxious

or

to let you

158

ABYSSINIA

know

the details of

No

had

sooner

by

force of arms,

by

several

wise

the abolition of

lation of the

and

sinia,which

of the laws.

in his

had

own

as

the muti

battle,and

in

Ras-

defeated

the latter

forced

Emperor

thus

and

empire of Abys

the

person

the

in abeyance since
virtually

been

his ambition

not

was

the

yet

main

satisfied.

internal

with

rent

was
religion

of
divisions,

The

cause.

crusade

began by preaching a

peror

by
especially

Having

coronation

own

Abyssiniawas

which

slain

men

it

at Axuma, thirty-eight
Tecla-Ghiorghis
years

But
"

of

authority

consolidate

preparedto

pacificmeasures,

bodies

his

reestablished

ago.

he

his

established

capturedKing Oubie, he

to witness

death of

than

to it.

of
the prohibition
slavery,

careful revision

Aly

unexpectedlyled
Cassa

and

APOSTLE.

and the cir

present position,

our

have

which

cumstances

ITS

AND

Em

new

againstIslam-

his territories ; his

ism, which

he banished

dom

extending from

Massouah

in the

includingthe country of

now

Khartoun
the

Grallas and

divisions
more

west, and

other
his

among

serious

from

tribes

Christian

one

professionof

called

into

his counsels

and, by making

done

subjectsgave

him

faith
the

his

This

under

to

the
him

unite them

one

head,

craftyAbouna

Salama

tool,resolved

ecclesiastical power,

to the civil.

east

But

south.

anxiety; and, determiningto

all in

supreme

the

to

in the

king

union

as

he

with

to

had
Salama

climb

he
;

to

previously
was

the

signalfor

Cassa

than

follows

called

council

that I

Know

These
the

words

Confession
all the

followed
under

of

our

faithful band

ant

and

and

the

This

of

to Abouna

remonstrance

and
explanation,

Then

books.

only

import
Zaga-

Salama,asking for
formula

new

by

showed

to

sworn

the

"

strong deputation

condemned

the Abouna

Salama, of

the most

declaringthe

Eutychianism,and

pure

of

sectarians

sent

sent

act
all-important

an

Credo horrified not

who

"

God,

be believed in and

of the

as

unity and peace.'

but
Catholics,

called

them

elect of

direction

new

best-educated

arrived,

of
Constantino,

new

of

by

Faith,to

people.

leg,as they are

the

the ways

to

were

drawing up,

new

by

back

bring you

addressed

and

am

he

had

sooner

the
Abyssinia,

the great empire of

to

No

destruction.

our

159

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

an

be

to

all their sacred

himself

in his true

colours,and, with

proclaimed
unparallelled
audacity,

this

the

gospelas

new

auditors.

Cries

his oration.

The

of

Heresy !

Abouna,

fulminated
resistance,
cations

rightand

source,

appealedto

to be

soon

their
his

left.

petition
; but

into

of raised

tribune

summoned

the

heretic !'

furious at this

The

Cassa

one

to his astonished

imprecationsand

!
dispelled

palace,went

only truth'

"

He

arrived

gallery
"

last

re

delusion,
only too

vouchsafed

day
the

fatal

unexpected

excommuni

Zaga-leg,as
a

interrupted

no

to

answer

unexpectedlyat
which

is

kind

overlookingthe principal
square

whole

town

to

attend,and

then

"

and

160

there,in

of

worthy

ance

just heard

Christians

callingthemselves
He
in

forward

hand, came

'

of
melancholyspectacle

the
of

dreds

souls,whom

this terrible

proud and

with

and

the

face,received
the

fire and

Azie-

decree.

ended

thus

And

annals
religious

of

And

what

"

now

and
gigantic,

emperor,

to resist the

day

so

imperial
in the

memorable

Abyssinia.
remains,in
so

power

thing but

Catholicism

the

of the

scorn

dared

(orinter

nominal

inoffensive
had

Johannes,who

of his

pronounced against

water)was

and

unfortunate

deplorableper

of excommunication

formula

during

the oaths

formance, the

crown

hun

Cassa,with

to

the

Then

kept mute

unexpected scene.

self-satisfied

from

the

apostasyof

perjuredpeople; and,
diction

tortures,

differed from

had

terror

men

example.

incomparableBishop Salama,'

saint-like and

came

seal this

Cassa,pistol

threatened

and

only

all

follow his

to

they

the

it behoved

death, whoever

imprisonment,or

the words

speaking,when

scarcelydone

had

assur

an

ready to

was

that

and

with

edict

new

truth, and

of

Bible ; that he
;

the

solemnly declared,

earth,that

those

his blood

with

oath

Abouna,

cause,

and

were

of the

doctrine

better

of heaven

face

in the
had

the

read ; after which

to be

APOSTLE.

people,caused

of the

presence

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

"

face of

exercised
relentlessly
now,

earth ; but

versallyrecognisedand

the

as

ever,

constant,

poor,

error

so

No

humble,

uni
faithful,

triumphant, even

in

the

ABYSSINIA

midst

of

wise universal

gloriouscontrast
to the other

compliancewith

weak

of
spectacle

the

part of the different Abys

the

on

peoplethat day

our

Emperor's decree

161

APOSTLE.

ITS

death.

and
suffering

presentedby

was

AND

sinian sects.
"

to

warn

and

previousmonths,I

During many

Catholic children of the

my

to

to seek

implorethem

impendingdanger,

safetyin flight.They

invariably
refused,
saying they would
'

and

that,ifthe

hour

hand when

at

were

to confess their faith before men,

for
suffering
however

the

to
feebly,

in thus

rest, their only answer

of their belief in the

one

the rage

confession
in

from
two

the

and

was

in

dungeon,and

which

theyhave

months.

This

same

piece of

the

heaviest

and

which
prisoner,
fastened

with

are
a

between
difficulty

Roman

Church,

enemies.

Their

by imprisonment
of the

ghend^

released for the last

Chinese,consists
of
to

con

with

punishment,like

kind

wide
opening sufficiently

in

tripleconfession

the torture
been

never

terrible

sort among

the

our

followed
instantly

was

loathsome

of

have

common

holy Catholic

confusion

bearingwitness,

faith ; to the great exaltation of their mother

and

me

theywould

Summoned,

Credo

new

leave

not

in
theyshould rejoice

truth.'

repeat the

to

sequence,
the

Lord, and

our

had not ceased

wood,

admit

in

with

the

one

large
oval

an

legs of

and
tightly
pressedtogether,

of

the

then

heavy chain,which, passing with

the

legs,fixes

them

as

"

in
M

vice ;

162

ABYSSINIA

release

that,to

so

asunder.

The

AND

them, it

wretched

his back

is

reekingwith
old ;

years

and

are

of

admirable

an

poet. He
and

months

for his

in 1849.

beaten, when
Abba

all been

face,and

this time

from

time

midst

to

of the

speaking,for

was

imprison
for three

severely

left for dead.

was

sister

I had

so

his

with
priest,

younger

been

(who

is

time,

to

I cannot

sorrow

other

nun),
on

the

like

Tesfa

punish

I receive

consolation

the

monks, although
which

me,

indeed

are

father,

gliend. Abba

subjectedto

little notes

in the

humanly
help feeling,

which
great physicalsufferings,

their

aggravatedby

the

intense

heat.

give you

one

specimens:

two
"

and
Tecla-Michael,

Their

ments.

suffered

he

original

whom

on

he

in the terrible

have
priests,

not

had

science,

imprisonedand tortured,beaten

confined

Zion,Abba

or

He

Tecla-Immanot,also

have

for

of the

one

first

seized,that

mother, brother,and

are

the

Among

Mikael,sixty-six

faith,being incarcerated
But

first

was

of

dungeon which

insects.

Ghebra

orders.
priest's

before

ment

alternative

high birth,eminent

deputationto Rome,
conferred

floor of

the wood

saw

either remain

dismal

abominable

Abba

man

the

damp

filth and

these confessors

to

sufferer must

the

on

APOSTLE.

is necessary

with

or
constantlysitting,

lyingon

ITS

Welcome

to

friend !

Thanks

well with

us.

to

Now,

dear

our

the
at

Divine

we
last,

father
spiritual

and

goodness,all

goes

are

allowed

to drink

ABYSSINIA

of

Master's

our

found

may

except

your

joy,how

his

can

"

Again

"

To

feel

one

dear

our

of

late Mother.
sent

remained

sent

through their

not

Divine

our

Lord

look upon

we

bitter
and

them

as

the

so, from

holy faith
Seated

wisdom

depths of

shines

day

on

of His

immacu

How

saint

our

patron.'

wonderful

From

ever

land ;

dungeon, our
it did

before.

damp stone, with

are

the salt and

our
irrigate

dark

our

have

you

much-loved

brighterthan

night and

but
strength,

giftfrom

constant

for what

arise the mists which

ocean

Bishop,from

own

and

honey.)

some

of the Divine

the ways

but

it with

embraces

faithful and

thanks
Many grateful

us, which

(I had

us

upon

grieved;

father and

our
to-day (St.A. Liguori),

of

nothing,

?'

sorrow

venerable

have

teaching;

the grace

by

be

who
children,

to his

of

come

are

and
suffering,

to

faith and

our

trials

suffer,and

for

seeks

feared

in want

are

When

will,we

one

had

we

for us, that

We

prayers.

againstour
when

fail.

not

1 63

APOSTLE.

of which

cup,

unworthy. Pray

courage

ITS

AND

our

feet in the terrible

we
cfhendj

preachwithout moving.

Our

be

but

tongues may

proclaimaloud,"
Church."

Ah!

that
earnestly
We

feel

it is to

Believe
pray

we

may

for
terribly

bear

mute,

in the

for us,
have

you,

anguish of

our

one

tortured

holy

dearest

mind

how

than

Catholic

father;

constancy unto

knowing

limbs

much
of

pray

the end.
harder

body.

But

164

it

AND

ABYSSINIA

the

was

Mary

chumens, however,had

poor

but

had

have

two

for

torture

had

sooner

days

been

wrung

for

The

other

opportunityto
is

who
Deftera,or doctor,

in addition

to

bastinado.

After

invented

dungeon

of hard

bands, which

returningto

so
flesh,

every

days

of torture

by being soaked

tended

and

without

bitter

allyput

to the

lying,burn
his

for

weakness.

fortnight,
a

bindinghim

been

last

daily

invincible,
they
with

size,cut deeplyinto
from

questionfor
the

in

many
of

Defterayielded,though
The

the

the wounds

his powers

overcame

remorse.

dis
previously

torture,prolonged for

This

At

to the

house

water, and which, in drying

streamed

the poor

firm.

had

their natural

nights,at

durance, and

remained

in

that the blood

direction.

spends his

chains,received

and

which, findinghim

method

new

he

are

for

atone

no

him, than

own

faithful confessors

our

an

his

last ; but

from

despair:
positive

to

put to the

was

the fatal assent

cryingand going from

in

ing

and

who
intellect,

of

one

"

yieldedat

up

remained,

apostasy

who

prison,where

kind

of

eightdays,and

himself

he gave

of those that

instances

cate

before this

able to escape

out

fellow of rather weak

and

converts

our

been

; and

last terrible outburst

we

and

she console

Martyrs. May

greater portionof

The

crowned

!'

strengthen
you
"

of

which

heart

of her

crucifixion

Queen

as

APOSTLE.

ITS

en

not

rest,althoughcontinu
the last six

fourth

weeks,have

they
interrogatory,

AND

ABYSSINIA

the

ing

heroic

Credo.

his

answer,

nounce

You

immolation

take

I share

them.

Oh

worthy

of the

with

keepers
"

have

my

suffering
children,and
of Cassa's

heard
and

unexpectedvisits
the

solved, on
obtain

One

in

day

this way
I heard

cell,and, on

to the

confessor

habit of

prisons;

All

strive

by

strengthen

times

open

at

and

I had

with

the door

it,saw

had

paying secret

personalinterview
to

Christ,

opportunity,to try

slightnoise

running

for

to
un

me

earned

Several

the

first

very

every

some
obtain,if possible,

tortures.

being in

in

straw,

rendered

to console and

prayers

their

who,

duty. My

dungeon is,to

my

letters and

my

form

com

luxury denied

nobly

so

my

alleviation of

sins

my

depths of

in

given some

am

glorioustitle of

brethren

do in the

be

my

add
holySt. Ignatius,

; and

have

why

human

for

royalpalace,

the fulfilment of their

my

As

guards,lambs

leopardsin

cell is four feet square

can

prisonis
my

in that of the

as

for

pastor,so

of
sufferings

in the

theirs ; and

of brutality
to
species

my

re

never

will.

the Divine

to

share

those

parisonwith

which

will

we

consolation but in the entire

no

of ourselves

compared with

which

the

was
suffice,'

for the

that,as

spiritual
children,
my

their case,

not

heads ;

our

be

can

unworthy to

loved

legsdo

our

will understand

there
flock,

me,

If

sign

faith.'

our
"

"

of their

condition

on
again offered liberty

were

165

APOSTLE.

ITS

Cassa

re

and
him.

of my

alone,

166

AND

ABYSSINIA

without

guards

into

adjoiningcell.

an

the

mind

address

and

of

form
him

to

he left the cell

by

the

the

it with

share

an

They

But

are

well

armed

shall conduct

Abouna

he may

detests

Salama

spiteof

reserved

God

confessor
Cassa

our

ship.

Sennaar, and
cessible

him

many

weary

to

send

him,

to

shut

dungeon, called

him

the Arab

soldiers of his escort, in concert

of

Matamma,

and courage,

touched
resolved

by
to

the

up

The

nothingto
my

poor

!"

be done

martyrdom,

different kind

months
as

he
in

of

had
a

sightof

the

such

of

prison,
said,to
inac

more

fortress.
with

let

frontier,

country.

own

Jacobis,

the

desire for

After

there

are

hopes for

holyapostlefor

He

obstinacy

own

to

holy will

his insatiable

determined

they

their

my

God's

fellow-prisoners.
May

con

but
patience,

I will have

him.

So ended

say to the matter.'

In

where

to his

return

My

poor

for the Abouna

As

to me,

inexorable.

was

tolerable

with

them.

whence

native

not, the permissionto

if

Cassa

very

to

him.

release of my

brought upon

from

I had

speak to

punishmentwhich

escort

resolved

had

devoted
personally

was

messenger

suffer the

them
has

in my

over

great disappointment,

my

gliend,
or,

them.

listened to my

replied:

to

implore the

to

fessors from

petitionI

to follow and

undertook

objectwas

rapidlywent

oppositedoor.

an

servant,however, who
and who

APOSTLE.

shoes,going stealthily

without

but,

ITS

But

the

governor

sanctity

disobeytheir orders,and

to

AND

ABYSSINIA

furnish him with the

did not lose

Tigre,and
Cassa

in

de

Mgr.

JSTot to

compromise the

poor

Bishop was

and

to

in
rejoice

tinual

martyrdom
in the

the

followingletter to

of

One

by

of

death

them, how

from

of

account

the Cardinal

still

were

his

con

his life and

de

given at lengthby Mgr.

was

flock,

sand-hills

his brethren

dungeon.

sufferings
; and

his

however,
impossible,

while
liberty,

to be released

soon

was

mission,the

abandon

burning

him

to

in that terrible Gondar

ever,

the

have

would

of the

again obligedto

his

he

rebel."
incorrigible

"

interests

It seemed

There

incomparableaudacityof

of this

refuge in

take

Massouah.
to

the death

or

provinceof

to the French

wrote

once

Jacobis

Halai.

declaringthat

Jacobis,and

either the exile

at

the

consul,complainingof

the

appearedat

and

Mgr. de

returningto

few weeks

of him

heard

in

167

APOSTLE.

of escape.

means

moment

ITS

Prefect

Jacobis
of the

Propaganda :
"

Abba

martyr,

Ghebra

was

sula formed

born

in the

by

the waters

there takes its

of his native

science.

and
cine,history,
of

Godjam,

ancient

time,the

he went

reputation had

of the

He

source.

tutor

to the

our

Abyssinian

new

provinceof Godjam, a penin

country,and

his talents and

process

Mikael,

studied

in various

towns

celebrated for

there became
He

Nile,which

Blue

taughtastronomy, medi

languages;

and

of the late emperor.

From

provinceof Tigre,where

alreadypreceded him,

and

in

became,

where

his

he

168

ABYSSINIA

composed
in

now

ITS

AND

APOSTLE.

which
Ethiopiandictionary

an

It

generaluse.

acquaintedwith him, and

came

of
generality

his

and
religious
questions,

joinedhimself
mind
logical

the

had

but

which

in the

discovered
his

to Rome

difficultieshavingbeen

have

faith with

entitled him

his return, he

Abouna
the

all

that

was

his

the country, and

have

kind

Oubie

with

catechisms
become

His lifewas

converts.

and

to the instruction

by the

Oubie

heretical

useful

for

at

prelate.

the rendezvous

of class-room

of

theology,

science.

It is

different dialects of
that I

composed

works
elementaryreligious

the text-books

and

On

and
convictions,

by King

his assistance
and

the
which

three months

that

the

There, all

martyr'spalm.

became

I learnt

Cairo,

to

devotion

his

speciesof

every

help that

the various

house

of the

he embraced

and

the

receive

time, his

and
literature,

which

ardour

quarrelwith

not

which

one

1842.

cleared away,

imprisonedfor

converts,and

with

in

openlyannounced

of his

yet

as

his clear and

He

Salama, and only rescued

time

From

an

to

in consequence

was

Gheez, the

heretical works

only study.

accompanied me

Catholic

in
had

Abyssiniandeputationsent by King
and

the

deeplystudied

read

contradictions

hitherto been

had

books

that,unlike

particular
sect,not having been

to any

satisfied with

he

well

was

sacred

of the

language

found

countrymen,

one

that I firstbe

in 1841

was

is the

of

our

native

devoted
entirely

of his

people in

the

priests

to prayer

Catholic

AND

ABYSSINIA

for which
faith,
him.

Who

It is

for
therefore,
fitted,

intense

an

mitted

greaterudition admirablyqualified

his

so

joy to

to confer

him,

on

in

made

himself

holy and
and

showed

concluded.
the 15th

dar,on

spiteof

with

ence

But

the ceremony

would,
"

his

on

took leave of each other

to be for the

No

sooner

bones
bruised

that

the result.

In

reported that
who
priests,
afterwards

him,

violent

he

into

My father,for

have heard

severity that his

his chest

day

of the

so

lungs was
universally

was

of

the

and
sufferings,

younger
had been
out

days they have given us

bread

enough to

Is there

it

was

called
prisonadjoining,

two

his

prison,than

One

his

neither

that this is

days.

next

dead.

had witnessed

"

such

hemorrhage

was

thrown

into

bare, and

fact,the

absolutely
nothing
in three

with

laid

almost

were

glorious

martyrs.

scourged him

torturers

correspond

the most

with

he thrown

was

which, if published,

us,

part, compare

of the Church's

Gon-

rudelyseparated,

were

five months

between

kept up

was

annals

during those

had

a
office,

prisonerstogether,at

July 1854, we

of

happiness

intense

tears,though little thinkingit was

last time.

to

the

of

his face when

and
entreaties,

our

per

humilitywhich

the

expressionof

Taken

was

the sacrament

unworthy

itselfon

priesthood?

that I

1851,

spiteof

remarkable

peace

was

in

think

in

the

think

to

me

ordination; and,
him

169

APOSTLE.

ITS

water

nor

kill the

hope that

we

; and

man
strongest

may

so

soon

see

170

ABYSSINIA

Lord

our
6

?'

'

in this dark

to

and

it is

terrible
from

throughthe

eternal

rejoicein

then, 0 good
Saviour

my

his

moment

his

he

and

his

come

to

body, and

after

see

torture

whole

is

Bread

of Life !

one
last,

day,he

the

on

aperture with

air

in this

no

"

of wood

beam

days

the

of his

state,

having

one

to release him.

or

of this horrible

to

Cassa's camp,

Salama
of the

"

imprisonment,

with

To-day

girafthe

missionaries.

these

have
Hasten

words

I shall condemn

accursed

the arch-heretic whom

been

men

pervertedby

to have

calling

now

the scaffold

send you

!'

Brought into

his whole

who

floor
disjointed

for two

the French

"

father,'
replied

presence

At

rested

who
Catholics,

Sic dicit Pharaoh

to
possible

quickly!' Every

then

themselves

preparedfor

how

'

come

and

legs suspended in

the Abouna

the

know,

replied, Come,

passed through

conducted

was

from
to

head

After five months

"

His

then, 0

God

equally

far distant when

! come,

the broken

remained

with

he

on

his

part of

be

strengthdiminished.

fell forward

prison;

cannot

glory of

impossible

it is

case,

Abba

my

In any

venerable

Jesus

and

day

the

life.' The

of time.

"

Mikael,

itis almost

fast like ours,

the

shall

we

night,and

octave.'

man,

dungeon

count

with

that,even

the young

APOSTLE.

Ghebra

impossibleto keep
live

ITS

My son,'repliedAbba

distinguish
day

ever,

AND

the presence

court, he made, with

of the

Emperor

incredible

and

firmness

ABYSSINIA

and

defence

a
eloquence,

the

whole

and

courage.

beheaded.
the Abouna.
of the

He

pavement

if filledwith

let the

as

parts of

there

be

body,

relaysof
the

weary,

lash

may
count

mangled body,while

the

floghim

that he

so

the declaration

dogma

the

peoplecried shame,

Emperor
"

of

But

himself

then

"

as
expiring,

old

man

rose,

only the
to

more

fell on

his face

This

hardened

prison,and

to be

was

The

by

this

no

his
loud

Leo,
on

and

the

tormentinghim.

under
expected,

bearingon

is

Christ ; until

0 miracle of love and power

Cassa

then

was

of Chalcedon

of Jesus

of

weary

to be doubted.

numerous

back

were

set

one

the executioners

and

Let

of faith of St.

Council

natures

he had received.

wounds
too

of the two

the

with
martyr repeated,

of the

the

die.

the strokes which

voice,the magnificentconfession
and

the most

on

may

It

on.'

for the

Send

and
Abyssinia,

of

that,when

men,

others

to
longerpossible

them

he fell

Emperor, as

'

among

his

the

fury,exclaimed,

the bullock-drivers

men
strongest

tender

Then

for

strokes

150

done,and

was

dead.

one

diabolical

whips of

stoutest

This

face.

to be

sentence

to receive

ordered

boldness

condemned

was

merciful

too

was

was

the

girafon

the

this

faith,

all the argu

Having triumphed over

But

his

of his

witnesses

broughtagainsthim, he

ments

on

of
profession

and

being

camp

171

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

!
"

instead

the torture,the
no

trace

attested

of the

by witnesses

exasperated
Emperor,
miracle,ordered

chained.
heavily

Two

him

days

172

he
after,
on

AND

ABYSSINIA

his

legs,across

road.
order

APOSTLE.

the army,

to follow

sentenced

was

ITS

almost

difficult and

English agent arrivingthe

An

countermanded, and

was

before the

fresh

he
interrogatory,
terms
following

I adore

Jesus

Christ

the Divine

nature

united

nature

the Word
made

Lord

our

to

that there

flesh,and

again dragged
presided.
his pro

renewed

I believe and

"

actual human

our

in the

of

Person

I confess that the Word

I believe and

day, the

Salama

fession of faith in the

in

impracticable
same

was

the Abouna

where
tribunal,

Subjectto

he

with irons

two

are

was

in

natures

one

Person.'
"

For

to death

this
and

he
declaration,

dragged to

tude, struck

stancy,interfered

Emperor, afraid

to

of

prevent
serious

his invincible

by

more

the multi

But

the scaffold.

and

more

again condemned

was

the

con

the

; and

execution

remanded
revolt,

him

to

prison.
"

to

Here

he

prevent

was

his

This

admirer

who

of

wished

destitution

the

as

escape,

that
represented
done.

put under the charge of

the other

officer

was

the

confessors

to visit
to

continual

or

which
inroads

gave

at

free

relieve him.

the
and

these timely succours

tribe,

In

was

camp

Gondar

access

the

longing his life; but, faithful

to

the

had

great
to all

the extreme

reduced

surprisesof
were

officer,

maliciously

and
a disciple
secretly

holymartyr,and

our

Abouna

an

means

the

from

Gallas
of pro

charitywhich

AND

ABYSSINIA

his

was

for

ITS

he reserved scarcely
characteristic,
any thing

the surplusamong
himself,
distributing

and speakingto
soldiers,

of
apostle
"

he

the camp.

His

the

fastened him
All this

time,his

noble

forsook

never

ness

to the

on

longer by

his

Ghiorghis Saint
"

and
faith,

It seemed

it.

as

belief of the

July,the day
this

set

but

George.

by

This

inanimate

body.

if God

that

of

life seven

Quedus

times

times

soldiers ; for it

was

to

for his
defend
the

confirm

willingto

were

no

saint,accordingto

again seven

the

on

13th

calendar for
apart in the Abyssinian

martyr'sfeast,that

valiant

began,they

soldiers called him

The

name,

good

mule, in spiteof

dignity,
sweetness,and gentle

raised up

was

an

on,

for
impossible

was

his

came

the march

Abyssinianlegend,lost his

the

it

saddle like

him.

own

exhausted

stomach

walk, they procured him

king'sorders,and, when

the

had

however,
sufferings,

accompaniedby dysentery. As
to

the

it were,

became, as

strength; fearful pains in

him

the poorer

of such encourage

all words

that
instruction,

and

ment

his

173

APOSTLE.

soldier home.

He

chains,bearingwitness

He

called His

died

on

faithful and

the march

and

to the last to the truth

in
as

it is in Christ Jesus.
"

The

and gave

him

Mgr.
martyr

rough

to

de

soldiers wept

honourable
Jacobis

the

at
bitterly

his

death,

burial."

afterwards

General
Superior-

sent

at

pictureof

Paris,with

the

these

174

ABYSSINIA

words, dated
of

June

AND

29, 1858

ITS

APOSTLE.

"

I send

Abyssinia'sfirst martyr, which

that
exactly,

it is

ness

and also

him

of

'one

Latin

He

it deserves."
written

in Abba

in the

now

also

of
reliquary

had

After
towards
"

the

Since

him.

Among
brutality.
cate

woman,

given birth

Wozoro
to

son

kindness

continues

His

of

the result of
details of the

our

if his

has been

added

martyrs

was

good

so

star

defeated,and

dysentery. These
spiteto
a

his natural

young

Laim-Laim, who,
in the

charity

his hands

as

fever and

have

and

imbrued

has

army

by

only to

seem

for her

blood,it seems

troops decimated

reverses

was

further

some

Emperor

innocent

deserted

had

to the

Emperor.

new

he
captive,

the

is

at Paris.

escapedconfessors

of the

one

thankingher

largelyin
his

the

hand, which

own

who
charityin Alexandria,

will give us
captivity,

crueltyof

EthiopianMs.,

terrible illness which

in the

the veneration

the Mission-house

sisters of

tenderlynursed

Gondar
his

the

long
I feel

Mgr. de Jacobis,written

A second letter from

superiorof

MikaePs

reality,

whom

with

preservedan

Ghebra

styled

desire he has

in heart and

will be received

name

in

was,

Congregation,among

our

that his

sure

I have

which
He

the

took the like

who

in
epitaph,

only a postulant
; but
belonged to

the person

so

knowing

to me,

seminarists.'

our

portrait

representshim

quitewonderful

ignoranceof drawing of

the

you

prisonwhere

and deli

after
she

was

having
con-

fined,was, by
midst

of her

away

her

Cassa's

punishment,the

the

to

after I

am

gone

faith

multitude

of the

in the torture

weeks

You

die

mother,and

his

as

'

better that he

"

others,left

of

for

only released

were
gliend^

with

that

and
scourgedor bastinadoed,

be

tried to take

she remonstrated

same

time.'

same

In the

death.

executioners

her ;

die of want

should suffer for the

at

orders,floggedto

child from

will let him

175

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

un

exas
severity.The Emperor has,likewise,

heard-of

by
peratedhis subjects

his

treachery. Having King

Oubie

he

put

his

in

power,

the battle which

The

son.

own

son, to

promise of

solemn

to be

about

was

Emperor

conduct, surrendered

the

struggle. Theodores

broke

fortunate

in

the

and
life,

give him

to

disputedpass
his

on

the

safe

without

word, threw

princeinto prison,and

of

front

fought againsthis

his father's

save

the

him

seized upon

the

un

all his

treasures.
"

By

similar act

"

peopleof

hanging his

the district.

was
officer,

throughhis
not

them

unfortunate
skin

hung
brain.

up

on

His

by

the

Others

took

posses

Cha'in,celebrated

carried his

library
; and

point of skinningthe
vernor,

he
treachery,

of Ghai

sion of the mountain

its valuable

of

tree

to
barbarity

Dejesmac,or
to intimidate

for
the
go
the

companion,and principal
tongue,the
he

cord

passing

nailed to the earth

"

through the temples,like Sisera,but piercing

throughthe body.

All

these execrable crimes

176

AND

ABYSSINIA

have

that he is looked upon

He

"

also

has

These

Lasta.

solid rock

by

another Nero

as

order of the

Montuori

made

to be

Naples.

When

the

of the

news

among

bounds

; and

that he

now

he has

merchants,whom
whose

men,

in

of

case

To

"

Salama

his

crown

to ordain
'

own

Abouna,
himself

known, the indignation

turn

Merciful ;

person
in

'

thus

the offices of
his

spiteof

Patriarch

of violent

desired both
i

two

to

say

forced the Abouna

the

under
priest,

him

title of

the

other

addressed

day,

Abouna

Abouna

Bishops(whom
be

The

unworthy compliance,has

began

Salama
the

he

seized and

the

Daoud,
to

Emperor

reproach. Theodoros, in

Turks')to

unite

priestand king.

Cairo,the

then

Gian,

endeavouringto

disgrace. The

from

publiclybeaten,and

the

of the husband

help or sympathy

he has
iniquities,

pastoralvisit by causing the

terms

for

no

of the

enemies

made

has

unexpectedlyin Abyssinia,and

arrived

knew

it is hard
destroyed,

is to

fallen into

Coptic

of these

destruction

reverse.

signifyingthe
in his

he

section

what

to

M.

he took to

it which

and
pillaged,

he has

crops

Alvarez

clergyagainstTheodoros

the

in the

cut

world,and

the

unique in

magnificenttemplesbecame
roused

Oueros of

the

Lalibala.

Emperor

drawings of

some

Robespierre.

celebrated churches

ten

are

country,so

or

sacked

pillagedand

this work

affirms

APOSTLE.

of the whole

the terror

him

made

ITS

his
be
in

rage,

called in derision
shut up

in

little

ABYSSINIA

ITS

AND

enclosure full of thorns and dried

about

to set

when,

on

fire," so

their

his

of

to follow the

poor

Cairo

wishes,he

of

visit

peror, who

us

I could

people of

such

have

compelledto
same

the

new

joy,'found

take

fate

refugein

himself

his

slavery
; but

out

Malta.

all who
least,

at

"

Emperor

ginning of

their

as

reignhe

now

had

have

we

of them

they are

highestbidder

so

"

All

passeda

share
religions

acknowledge

law

At
to

the be

abolish

melancholyspectacle

of these poor

creatures,

in gangs

to the

sold like brute beasts to the

has
completely

with
lanthropy
evaporated

receive him

of the country,and

driven
boys and girls,

where
sea-coast,

treat

suddenlyseized,

will not

the

The

to the Em

head.
spiritual

day by day of seeinghundreds

most

similar

with

met

driven
and finally
imprisoned,

the

honour.'

an

had written to say that he would

and

who

think
not, therefore,

Krapf,sent by Bishop Gobat

with 'honour

the

return

the first Patriarch

are

missionaries

M.

ment.

vain

deprivingmy

Protestant

In

craftyAbyssinian replied, Our

The

deignedto

after

"

commanded

and

"

was

to and

imploredpermissionto

chronicles affirm that you

has

he

scorpions,'

them

released

of his army.

march

Patriarch

Egypt.

like

them

agonising terror

them

to

which

promisingprofoundsubmission

compliancewith
eight days

wood, to

to burn

as

177

APOSTLE.

his

his

supposedphi

usurpationof

supreme

power."
In the midst of

so

much

Mgr. de
suffering,
N

Jacobis

178

had

the consolation

ministerial
After

of

of the

stoppingthe
of the

coast

of

Sea.

claim the assistance

He

that

country. Negousie

gave

him

Moquet,

sent

begging him

to

his

board

at
a

come

Samahar, went

trees,a little way

sudden

the

paws,

and

three

paces

to

to him

without

him

retraced

his

de

Jacobis,

delayon urgent
by illness

started

de Jacobis

evening halt

Office in the shade

from

the

rest

and

saw

of his

at

of

off.

Mgr.

de Jacobis

and

the

alwayskeepinghis
roar, and

enemy

he

towards
in

on

on

of
re

his

scarcely

was

off his

quietlytook

laid it

lion,while

stepsbackwards

he

some

lion

lyingforward
adjoiningthicket,
:

All

party.

enormous

an

once

in the desert

to say his

up

a
after,

commander,

detained

watchinghim
attentively

between

Jacobis,and
Soon

Mgr.

message

Abyssiniancloak,and

coarse

de

Mgr.

his missions.

the usual

he looked

cliningin

low

that purpose,

Massouah, whose

ship. Mgr.

making

and, on

the

towards

and, for

as he (M. Moquet) was

publicaffairs,

succeeded

determined,likewise,to

loved

for
facility

every

ship arrived

French

of

him

put

of
embassy to Paris,imploringthe protection

an

on

Agamie.
imprison

had

and

Theodores

of France

sent

M.

of

the

and

Tigrearmy,

advance

Red

province

of Oubie

his

exercise

to

nephew Negousie had

of his son, his

self at the head

stillable

the

in

defeat

entire

APOSTLE.

ITS

being

functions

the

ment

in

AND

ABYSSINIA

the

ground

slowlyand quietly
his

sight. The

companions,
beast

longed to follow,but
evidently

gave
was

ABYSSINIA

deterred

Jacobis'

spot,but

and

said

"

at the entrance

as

for his faith.

reward

performed without

was

humilitywas

to

put

Massouah, he

at

and

guns,

the most

request,in the
sion to build
Pacha

the

ceeded

being

from

The

been

ever

Mgr.
his old

the

allowed

de Jacobis

that district; and

It

had

was

handsome

new

of

the

had

who

to

come

of

answer

Moquet

request, which

upon

Christian

no

pro
was

this concession

is looked

had

as

church

there.

just arrived

brought good

church

eight

officers

also the satisfaction of

M. Stella,
who
friend,

Biancheri.

his arrival

on

The

to be erected

Bogos country, and

Mgr.

yet

his

Emperor, permis

the fact that Massouah

as

but

salute

importance of

dependency of Mecca, and

had

journey

Moquet

his

God

of the

negative,M.

enforce

how

servant,

at Massouah.

in the

Djeddah to

to

by

M.

act,

an

faithful

when,

of the French

church

them

profound respect,by
vessel.

on

journey."

adventures

test

severe

rash

de

largeantelope

rest

received

name

finally
granted.
arose

The

further

was

sailors of the

and

of

for His

substitute

provided a

him

our

the thicket showed

to

attack
so

continue

day, the mangled remains

next

had

then

and

care,

Mgr.

quietlytillmorning,

here

will remain

We

God's

under

The

to

from

them

he dissuaded

of

Some

cloak.

Abyssinianguides wanted

the

179

APOSTLE.

ITS

of the

fear

by

AND

had

that of Alitiena had

been
been

building,
composed of

news

seeing
from
from

erected in

completed.
three

aisles,

180

ABYSSINIA

and

served

was

by

AND

largebody of

reapinga largeharvest

were

Comforted

and

succession

of untoward

short

life so

We

have

before

Negousie to
the

of

the

as

Sea

as

well

as

peopleunder
ever, at

the

M.

see

to insure

did,in

given

in

second

as

follows

"

On

going

on

some

the

to the

how
arrived,

and

who

been
from

refused
prudence,

his letters. The

ac

as
expedition resulting,
"

M.

who

Red

"

(datedthe

Delmonte

had been

writes to the

is

holy Bishop

our

sent

to assist

it

6th

Mgr.

Superior-General

the

into

sittingon

King

new

conscience

of

excess

imprisonmentof

"

Jacobis,

French

Negousie had

to receive

letter from

de

; and

to

come

by

sent

by the
the

M. de Russel

from

or

February 1860),

"

of
liberty

cut

Emperor's troops; and, whether

Russel,or

to

moment.

of this unfortunate

count

of

de

embassy

sent

was

country.

a
establishing
port

to

fear of consequences
to

the

endeavour

his dominion.

by

and
resting-place,

relations with

unfavourable

an

defeated

to

But

favourablyreceived

was

de Russel

M.

Tigre, and

arrangement
;

It

re

followingyear

to this distracted

to establish

government

in the

mentioned

Paris.

following
year

de Jacobis

of Hala'i.

mission

events

valuable

who
priests,

of souls.

of this his last

deprivedhim

zealous

strengthened,
Mgr.

to his littlemountain

turned

APOSTLE.

ITS

12th of

January I

arrived at Hala'i.
little old

man

door,wrapped

in

the

house, I perceiveda

the

ground

at

the

On

kouarijor
a

book

This

up ; and

hearts

our

speak;

full to

too

for his

excuse

the

chair,as
and

Russel

to give me
inability

whole

house

Negousie,had
of

fastnesses

safe from

were

had

civil war

been

cluded

from

shore.

On

pursuitof

burst

the

out

share in his

conduct

him

day the

whole

so

that

we

M. de Russel
their
sary

the

he

his

The

his army

and

M. de Russel

route,but

precaution
; as,

had

been

This

drop

sea

refused.

men

was

Zara'i,

commanded

our

; but

of blood

next
men

house.

own

to

The

armed

swarming with

the

pre

at the Em

presence

he had

orders.

king,

named
generals,

his officers and

without
firing

de

four o'clock in the

in
virtually,
prisoners

armed

M.

Emperor'stroops. A

M. de Russel

was
village

were,

alone

de Russel's

thither.

to the mountain-

retreat

February,at

peror'scourt, saying that

even

privations.

failure.

continue

of Theodoros's

of

venerable

of returningto
possibility

request M.

to

or

kind

any accommodation

all sides ; and

on

to

the 6th of

afternoon,one
came

been

Semien, where
the

every

room,

without

obligedto

only unable

not

was

has

embassy

me

could

occupiedby

was

whatever,I felt onlytoo happy to

This

me,

Seeing,however,my

his suite.

contented
Bishopperfectly

"

for

as

made

He

helpcrying for joy.

not

he sprang

moments, with

few

beggar.

seeingme,

silent for

remained

we

On

de Jacobis.

Mgr.

was

for

taken

been

have

might

he

181

APOSTLE.

Abyssiniancloak,reading

white

common

ITS

AND

ABYSSINIA

forbade

very
been

neces

spilt,

182

ABYSSINIA

the whole

of

AND

would

us

Zara'i then sent

ITS

have

been

second

with

of his continued

refusal. M.

mission
to

him,

see

do with

he

had

of Zara'i.

tinued

ordered
refusal,

forward

came

The

his

for

countermanded

the

evening,came

with

after

three

carpet by
had

the

of his

two

the

from

derstandingthey
but to

orders

about

obey his

himself

up

as

hostage,and

of the
sponsibility
to

himself

take

and

they parted soon

in peace.

understanding.

To

after

he
the

had

no

long con

would

himself

evacuate

this

that,un
he

so,

de Russel

Massouah, he (Zarai)would
leave them

; and

de Jacobis
upon

on

prevent

After

master.

of M.

return

and

to

do

to

ference,Zara'i said that,if Mgr.

in the

explainedthat

leavingHalai

were

nine

Zarai

aides-de-camp,and,

Zara'i

Emperor's

therefore

granted.

was

and, towards

Bishop'sside.

embassy

alternative

Jacobis

well,hav

he

; and

con

house.

de

Zarai

profound obeisances,sat

received

French

his house

assault

the

Mgr.

knew

the

this

at

no

wanted

without

to attack

He

had

that,if he

; and

conference,which

repliedsimply,

Emperor, and

men

mediator.

as

Russel,

in the event

general,incensed

ing frequently
lodgedin
asked

the

when
gettingserious,

were

de

sufficient escort

troops

Affairs

de Russel

to his court

or

M.

to

serious consequences

nothingto

to him

sacrificed.
mercilessly

message

him
threatening

that he had

APOSTLE.

and

give

the

re

his suite

the

place,

Monsignor agreed;

midnight on

this

pacific

ABYSSINIA

The

"

of his

next

AND

would

camp.

His

refused

to

not

and

was

in them.

M.

tions,
promisingto

the

ask

of the

had

sent

which
a

have

to the

of

about

in

in the

that time

French

found

to the

never

the

to

The

left Adoua, and

de Russel'

the

French

stay

would

Yeman, which
M. de Russel

Bishop,who
the way

consul

was

"

Hala'i

"

of Naib

who

"

the

of Taranta

journey from

tribe

so

ambassador,there

the command

Choho

alludingto

of the

answer.

mountains

calmlyand quietly,
givingthe
but

his

see

his inten

were

that the

four hours'

board

the

secretly
by night on

escape

port of Massouah.

his intention

our

provincesof Abyssinia;

under
soldiers,

on
safety

to

then

wrote

what

him

foot of the

of the chiefs of the

him

pretended

whatever

prolongedM.

He

month.

were

body

to

asked

at Hala'i for his

wait

The
indefinitely.

fore,determined
8th

he, to

Zara'i

we

de Russel

central

replywould

almost

exacted

which

mention

Emperor, however, had by

Emperor's

Zarai

gave.

when

no

Emperor Theodores,to

that

if M.

instructions to this effect from

credentials, there

to

to the

Then

sorrow,

Emperor himself; but,

returned

him

Monsignor'spromise;

received

embassy

the house

down

accompany

his orders.

obey

great reluctance
to have

to burn

defiance

troops,indignantat his treachery,

own

of

renewal

183

APOSTLE.

in
morning,however, Zara'i,

word, threatened

de Russel

ITS

"

one

conduct
anchored

communicated

discussed the

question

for and

against,

reasons

in which

this sudden

184

ABYSSINIA

ITS

AND

APOSTLE.

word

pledged his

however, fearful

ing

he had

as

for

the

arrived

and
of

safelyon

Taranta,where

escorted

him

No

"

mob,

the

dent
the

and

the

promisedtroops,who

had

the

day

Without

to

self for the

French

compromised, and
The
order

Mass.

be

holy Sacrifice.
took
altar,

take

few

angry

Having

finished

robes,quietly

presentedhimself

peoplewho

time

to make

soughthis
the smallest

thing with
and

him, they

then

to

Eneto,

By having pledgedhim

ambassador,he

Emperor;

longerpru

was

was

irretrievably

nothing to

peoplewill only release him, they

of the

-chapel,

an

the

any

were

In

no

off his

then

here.

there

We

thronged with

off,first to Taconda,

day'sjourney from

alarm.

for

he

found

they

littlemission

damp

coffee,and

French

if the

When

just vested

how
Hala'i,

at

to know

signalof

givinghim

or
preparation,

carried him

dawned

came

the

left the
of

cup

the

to
calmly and courageously

life.

the

Bishop felt it would

he
Epistle,
a

"

found

chapel was

to continue

drank

Taconda,

side of the mountains

the cold and

Monsignor

moments

midnighton

at

the other

still there.

they gave

prayingin

and

started

of the chiefs of

one

peasants

were

gone,

all

had

the

ambassador
was

He

escap

to Massouah.

sooner

than

ever,

he

latter,

in
persisted
attack,

proposed.

"

having

The

ambassador.

of another

foot, accompaniedby

after his

him

departuremight compromise

and

God

knows

be

say,

how

done.
on

the
little

ABYSSINIA

likelythat

and

he

before

his

insisted
tion to

have

as

to him

the

and

hopes that

me

with

had

what

tained

follows

unturned

stone

he would

"

also to

few lines in

DEAREST

consolatur
"

Your

consul

at

having been

"

have

comforted

me

den

of

But

even

Mgr.

de Jacobis'

'

and

him, which

Eneto, February 9,

Benedictus

BROTHER,

so
letter,

lions.

ask

directly

holy Bishop ;

our

pencilfrom

in omni

nos

the
at

to obtain

"

"

to
instantly

happened,and

disposalof

the

at

might

and imploringme
great misfortune,

I wrote

release.

lost

of the
I

money

I wrote

his escape.

talaris

no

I had

bitterly.Some

weep

to tell him

of this

leave

with

consola

some

was

say

monks

native

young

his deep sorrow

Massouah, expressing

to

to

him

only follow

by sayingthat
help. He replied

cause

time

I could only go
melancholyprocession,

M. de Russel

the

to remain

captivity.When

in his

clergygave

place 100

accompany

I felt they might,perhaps,be able to

be able to contrive

for

Two

prayers.

into the house

native

could

in

more

me

had

all he

was

going with him, which

on

access

back

It

place.

and

me,

sightof

told
decidedly

departure. I

tears

my

once

implored permission to

quietlyand

take his

185

APOSTLE.

he finds him

will be when

his power.

him, but

ITS

AND

ob

ran

as

1860.

Deus, qui

tribulatione nostra.
full of love and

had

I am,

on

would
charity,

they thrown
the

me

into

contrary, lodged

186

ABYSSINIA

with

the mules

and

well treated.
all which
to fear

my

AND

the

You

that I

now

full

the

the

when

to
specially

and

students

Jesus

your

and

Mary,

and

prayers

children

and

only

commend

vine

mercy,

I send

those

all

you

Filippini.
; he

myself

of

dear

our

of

Heart

in the

remain,

"

leave

J.

JACOBIS.'

DE

I
inexpressibly.

me

with

him,
and

nothing

devotedlyaffectionate,

your

letter touched

This

is

recommend

to

"

"

there

to

as

go to Emkoullou

pleases. I

he

me

Brother

good

given him permissionto

start

can

only too

am

from
authority

of the way.

to
blessing,
especially

I have

fact,I

mission,and

out

am

APOSTLE.

; in

cows

have

concerns

ITS

all my

all

the Di

heart,to

things to

His

could

adorable

will.
"

15th

been

signor has

of

the

to-day brought

back

By

Feb.

decision

I fear he is in the hands

where

of the Abouna

But

Salama.

of
we

some

are

tribes,Mon-

Taconda,

to

of the

moving

agents
heaven

earth for his deliverance.

and
"

been
of the

By

20th March.

accomplished.Through
money

contrived

to

Taconda.

This

ledge of Mgr.

by

sent

gain

the

the

affair was
de

2d, imploringme

three

take

God, his

release has

judiciousapplication

French

consul,the

chiefs of

managed

Jacobis,who
to

of

the mercy

without

wrote

to

monks

Halai

and

the know
me

on

refugein Massouah, as

the
he

AND

ABYSSINIA

understood

drag
to

by

one

told

me

of the

the

approachingarrival

the

peopleto

patienceand
that

send

let him

fall into

his

Emperor

so

won

taken

enemy's

hands.
him

to defend

avoid

effusion

blood,Mgr.

consented
should

Theodoros

should be

with
started,

one

; the

keep watch, as usual,at

might not
the

Halai

be

his

de

Jacobis

on

condition
of his

at

other

to remain

was

his

anxietyto

tense

though the
one

on

of
the

there
had

our

most

in the

into

I had
come

dangerouspath,with

to

mission,and

the

We

arrived

joy

of

the

my

four
our

in

shortest,

monks

and

Emkoullou

morning ;

and

who
findingMgr. Biancheri,

fetch various
whom

two

safelyat

four o'clock in the

In

the

took

and

while,left

mean

suspicion.

Monsignor,I

see

children.

6th,about

excite

that,

departure

and taking different routes,that

separate bodies,
not

last

midnight he

at

door, that

suspected. We,

might

to

pledge,he

night before,dividingourselves

movements

that

was
Every preparation

return.

monk

than

by force,and

and
departure,

for his

affections,

Finding

the fulfilment

claim

permittedto

made
secretly

but

his escape,

make

to

His

sooner

arms

up

determined
of

persuade

to

their

upon

they were
the

of

rumour

Jacobis to Emkoullou.

Mgr. de
all have

bought,and

the

by
profited

brought

was

had

he

of the

holiness had

they would

letter

This

had

seize and

organisedto

chiefs whom

that he

187

APOSTLE.

been

plothad

before Theodores.

me

me

who

that

ITS

things necessary

disturbed

state

of the

for his

country

188

ABYSSINIA

had

compelled

now

ravaged
Six

"

may

and

who

As

emaciated.

days

two

from

the

ill and

feet

him,

He

owned

nights

could

rendered

without

of

kind
that

thus

to

M.

for
de

Russel

it

and
he

days,
the

self,I

was

hope

I could
mission

had

so

so

that

nation

exhausted

which

it has

honour

and,

after

his

his

been
of

take

the

rest

we

our

His
all

as

thanks

greatly

he

has

France,
for

to
to

our

Him
we

needed."

of

my

anxiety

holy servant,
so

cap

entirely

As
and

to

state

his

If

aware.

inquiries

renewing

mercifully spared

rated, to

be

fallen

impossible

health.

by fatigue

scarcely answer
;

will

for

heard

we

had

"

which

and

foot

privations of
his

and

our

safety and

on

was

food

the

twenty-two

Taconda

at

him

and

travelled

but

bless

us

in

stopping

that

the

Let

more

having

to

that

suffer

frightfully altered

was

terribly undermined

suffered
save

once

that

necessary,

tivity had

us

You

all threw

We

not

digest nothing,

for

procure

which

bands

appeared.

exclaiming,

he

monk,

young

would

united

for

Jacobis

de

he

us,

has

and

hostile

thankfulness.

embraced

good God,
peace.'

and

joy
his

at

APOSTLE.

dispersed.

after, Mgr.

our

ourselves
raised

it had

ITS

till the

remain

to

hours

guess

AND

that

Hala'i
who
sepa

IX.

CHAPTER

The

ST.

VINCENT

death

sionaries, and

under

brethren,

such

this

love

the

of

for

He

which

would

this

esteemed
have

must

height
the

of

person

As
had

we

and

God

thought
his

glory,

of

mountains
season,

sufferings and

freely

the

acting

completed

he

witnessed

the

offered

his

on

frame

already

privations of
sacrifice
for

his

of

be

men,

from

the
in

sight

very

Bishop.
last

of the
so

how

St. Vincent

!"

imprisonment

reviving

heat

insufferable

souls

Oh,

of

strength

the

from

!'

my

has

of the

love

this

re

which

when,

saint-like

and

exhausted

exchange
to

words

has

joy,

love

Blood

already related, his

have

the

It is

the

What

what

?'

holy angels

these

mis

poor

'

despised

of

holy

our

completely

which,

His

him,

precious

missionary,

poor

by

His

gave

neighbour,

our

fatigue, dying

Lord,

mis

and

answer,
our

his

to

find

extremity

to

"

ask

to

an

able

be

to

want

were

to

to

were

with

day

one

charity

of
one

and

to

you

done

some

hedge,

duced

If

"

exhausted

sionary,

speaking

talking

Jacobis.

de

Monsignor

PAUL,

DE

exclaimed,

of

added

air

plains

enfeebled

to

of

the
that

at

by

the

twenty years' apostolate,

the

life

Abyssinian

which

he

children.

had

so

Four

190

ABYSSINIA

months

after his

Jacobis

of M.

last

home

went

The

AND

ITS

from

escape

of his death

I have

to

31st

the

afternoon.
that

died

Ever

his end

martyr,

at

was

martyrdom, though
produced several
evident

an

who

monks

he
suffering,

rainyand
hope
I

that

cooler
the

to
represented

excessive
he had

eaten
c

him

heat, and

replied,that
He

invalids

his

nothingfor
it

five in the

about

to call him

never

left him

day, and

extreme

on
therefore,

for

of

equally

were

days.

more

was

their

recover

seven

but

that most

difficulties of the
own

to Him

Halai,where, the

to

return

to him

delirium,was

the will of God

was

left Emkoullou,

past

July

might
the

God

painful

more

having set in,there

season

but

of

of the

to

fain have

the 19th

on

accompanied him

resolved

fore

eye

his fever

had

July he

the

was

in the middle

few hours
the

God

signthat

on

equallypreciousto
of violent

hours

Feeling that

self.

one

o'clock in

would

and, perhaps,a

saint

God

Mikael;

raging fever,which

of faith.

He

hand.

Ghebra

slower

of

1860.

to
spirit

the 19th

since

like Abba

to him

reserved

of

July I860, at half-pastthree

of

the

saw

his pure

up

gave

August 3,

the death

to you

announce

Jacobis

de

Mgr.

the pen

is from

"Emkoullou,
"

de

prison,Mgr.

his reward.

to receive

followingaccount
Delmonte

APOSTLE.

strength.
road, the

weakness
But

he

always

that he should

the 29th

afternoon,taking with

July,at
him

for

'

go.
half-

all the

AND

ABYSSINIA

who

overlook

repairswhich

some

was

com

monks,

being made

were

Monsignor

completedbefore

should be

anxious

of the

two

which

house, and

and

church

schools

our

ministry.I

for the

behind,with

remain

pelledto

of

children

ten

being trained

were

set in

about

monks, and

Hala'i

191

APOSTLE.

ITS

the

to

was

to

the

very

rainyseason

month.
duringthe following
five hours'

"After

the

Arkiko, where
waitingto

march, Monsignor
of the

brother

for
hospitality

offer him

signor thankfullyacceptedit,and
the

not

leave

till three

him

night.

got

in

the

at
was

Mon

sleep;

some

and
great violence,

with

fever returned

but

Adris

Naib
the

arrived

did

Towards

mornino*.
o

They

traversed

the morning
plainof Kattra,he reciting

the

giving his

and

than

more

fortifies the

earnestness

common

prayers,

instruction,
only saying with

usual

Pray, my

is the nourishment

! for prayer

pray

I feel I

for

body. Pray !

of the

children !

soul,and

greatlyneed

prayers.'

your
"

They

where

he

him.

As

his
of

his march.

o'clock he resumed

four

arrived

asked
he

at

for

had

with

such

nothing for
Sahto

At

seemed

passedat

so

given to

was

days,

many

and thought it
rejoiced,

returninghealth.

nightwas

valleyof Zaraye,

littlebread,which

eaten

companions were

water, which

at the

noon

to

revive

Hidelik.

force that he

he drank

was

Here

him

sign

little fresh

greatly. The

the fever returned

again delirious

for four

192

ABYSSINIA

This

hours.

slowly;

go

head

o'clock

in the

almost

during the

; for

the

the road

through a long and

it is

both

on

sides

reflect the intense heat of

of their

if

as

the

like that

of the

out

sightof

they would

in
passers-by

narrow

of

mouth

"

rived

Monsignor was

ing,he

He

from

wrapped

of
species

the

air

was

the earth

the camels

were

on.

o'clock in the

eleven

Ar
morn

compelledto stop,no longerbeing able

was

sit his mule.

sky,and

even

peaks,

completelyexhausted.

now

Alghedien at

at

go

The

furnace

by

one

crush

and

over

below.

gorge

persuadedto
difficulty

with

fall

one's feet ; and

burnt
positively

arid

by

rugged and precipitous

appearance
look

is the

whole, especially

startles

which

he

become

which

the very

and

the sun,

ten

at

was

had

sun

of the

high mountains,which

and

let
My children,

portionof

This

valley,bounded

narrow

very

the

wearisome

season

At

speak.

This

more.'

no

morning, when

hot

"

sun

and
strengthdecreasing,

for I feel my

painfuland

most

before

he did not
him

nearest

overpowering.

hours

two

caravan

will bear

that my

APOSTLE.

three hours

said to those

he
last,
us

of the

the next

For

ITS

prevent,however,his resuming

did not

the usual march

rise.

AND

time

sat down
to time

on

during the

summer,

slept.But

he

was

"

and

stone, lookingat the

drawing longsighs.Then

his natlali round

cloak that is worn

to

his

by
thus

the

head,
"

which

is

Abyssinianmonks

they hoped

onlypreparinghimself

that he

for the last

ABYSSINIA

AND

leant forward
and

him

all his

them

to all orders

re
touchingpartingexhortation,

the

father !

submission

(thatis,from

Peter,and

to all

the

he gave

Monsignor then begged

brought. He
with onlya
burning earth,
thus

received

the

burst

he

prayers

Sacrament

the native

him.

After

he
all,

raised himself

that,to

of

said he had

the time

he

the

The
on

the

He

Dying.
was

calm,

to all the

responses

pronouncingover
astonishment

knees,and,in

that

of

posture,

all presentfor the scandal he

giventhem by his
had

hands.

and
pillow,

his face

was
priest

his

humbly asked pardonof

feet and

tears,

Unction.

the distress and

on

into

for his

stone

repeatedin Ethiopianthe
which

monks,

stretched himself

suffered terribly;
but
evidently
and

all the

for Extreme

holy oils were

beloved

Amen,

"

and kissing
his
smitingtheir breasts,

them

in their lan

/'

Mahometans,

even

of

Bishopsand priests

moment,

same

the

the Vicar

all answered
! amien

holyvoca

obedience
souls,

their country. Then

!' At

and
children,

Rome

of St.

successor

amen

for

another,zeal

one

'^mien, abtacten

in their

perseverance

benediction ; and

guage

called around

done,he

from
proceeding

Lord),and
by him to

solemn

to them

to
tion,charity

sent

This

confessor

monks, and,with surprising

strengthof

commending

Pope, as

asked for

knees,and

last absolution.

voice,made

our

his

on

he had

head,which

he liftedhis

Then
great struggle.

193

APOSTLE.

ITS

spent among

lifeand

them.

exampleduring
declared

He
o

194

ABYSSINIA

himself

the most

the

miserable

His

de

Paul ;

about,in

was

that
affirming

few

sheltered

"

againstthe

me,

I shall not
for

pray

the

rock

labours

that

and

did

sorrow

of
twenty-first

his

peopleof

in their eyes

crying out,

'

spina

burning sun.

for

After

so.

Pray

am

for you

for

dying.
always;

all !'

had

head

against
its

rested in

never

face with his

Lord.

our

his

Our

and

is

in Ethiopia. It
apostolate
me

to

describe

schismatics
ashes

father

is

on

dead

"

all

you

the

"

"

alike,with

heads,go

their
!'

to

of all creeds

all classes and

Catholics,Mussulmans,
tears

his

the sixtieth year of his age, and

impossiblefor
of the

on

the

"

'

stone,

was

eyes.

present

the

not

was

he

Abyssinia'sgreat apostlefinish

in
earthlypilgrimage,

almost

it

the

then,coveringhis

natlah,he quietlysleptin

the

All

which

will pray

which

head

that

whom

again on

murmured
; I

onlythrough

leant his dear and venerable

for souls

"Thus

St.

specimen of

; but

bless you

God

Again he

"

of

and

before

againopened his

forgetyou

me.

in

their prayers,

rock

"

over

he
children,'

my

Saviour,and

was

from
slightly

him

he

moments

his

appear.

himself

sat

They thoughtall was

few

it

help of

little mimosa-tree

Christi

the

minutes,to

He

leant his head

left.

that

of God

acceptedby God,

burst into tears.

and

our

Mother

and by
sufferings,

trusted to be

he

of

merits

of the

intercession

Vincent

and

of sinners
,

in the

onlyhope was

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

That

on

blessed

ABYSSINIA

!'

one

'

That

cessive.
shade.

the

of

saint

Reaumur's
The

in the

are

AND

who

!'

their utmost
his remains

Evo,

to

be

to

de

hasten

to

march,
*

Catholic

In

for that

start to-morrow

received the necessary

Having

started with

Biancheri,I
and

I could

on

whom

de

and
Jacobis,

fell in torrents

our

of

was

llth

in

tillseven

moment's

neither

road, on

our

fatal

father

the

of

3d

had

had

1860.

August.

from

Mgr.

accompaniedMgr.

in the

rock

in the

Neither

could

we

but

his last.

My

us

no

afford

would

continue

littleriver,swollen to
at last

valley of Alghedien, where

breathed

evening,and

It

pitchydarkness.

five hours

umbrella,and

no

tree which

Zaragi.

morning, gave
had

we

nor

of the

account

path for

at nine

After

to him.

valley named

rest;

terrible night. The

the

September

devoted
personally

was

smallest shelter.

barred

am

Ethiopianinterpreter,

my

rain,which began
tropical

the

heat,I

the

instructions

for he

rely;

halted

sunset, we

there

he

where

but
guide,a highway-robberby profession,

one

chance

carry

place."

letter of

my

to

as

so

doing

are

mission

spiteof

in the

died at

has

All

Jacobis.

ex

holyBishop

of them

one

their

interred.

continue

38"

marks

"Evo,
"

is still

heat

The

accompaniedour

Mgr.

as

195

APOSTLE.

thermometer

monks

spot

going to

God

greatestdespair:

same

wished

ITS

we

our

on

was

torrent,
reached

beloved

guide,who

had

196

ABYSSINIA

with

been

him,

his stick

with

Abouna

Jacob

felt his

end

monks

and
counsel,humility,
wards
head

when

And

into

Mahometan,

yet his

heart

had

Bishop'swords
After

"

he could
buried
6

point out
had

at

robber

admit

back

of any

the stones

which

the

side,into

poor

monk,

by

the
the

This

choice and

man

profession
;
holy

our

few minutes

ran

after

heap of

that

Monsignor.
about

stones

not

I sprang

sand.
broiling

the grave, had

did

day)

beasts,unable

almost

been

had

to

dug

remove

hole at

they had dragged the body

was

if

spot,for the burning

o'clock in the

wild

covered

the

to

him

asked

the monk

where

me

(two
The

his,I

with

tears

to

which

which

this stone

again on

completelymelted by

on
lingering

in horror.

and

mouth,

death.

hour

that

his

guide, kneelingon

There,'he replied,
pointingto

sun

he leant his

which

anointed

after

he

violent flood of tears.

died

twenty yards off.

is where

on

of

words

them

cloak,sleptthe sleepof

in his

been

and

to

This

love.

joiningmy

who

spoke

saying,my

so

ground, burst
was

his

he sat down

Then

there,wrapped

just.'

assembled

he

with
and hands,and feet,
nostrils,

and

holy oils.

and

Here

of the monks

ears,

holy

our

he

is the stone

here

one

eyes, and
the

and

lay;

Here

time, when

children,and

and

we

for the first

hand.

at

was

"

"

down

sat

as

Here,'he exclaimed,strik

large stone,

details

all the sad

f

spot.

APOSTLE.

ITS

me

gave

approachedeach
ing

AND

devoured
entirely

of the
:

only

AND

ABYSSINIA

portionof

marks
in

the

head

buried

not

there

were

skilful

persuadedthem

and, by knocking

the grave

by

the

masons

down

the

the

church

wall

the

on

within

church,where

preciousremains

This

done,

I returned

heart-broken

at the

life

humility;
kindle

of his
M.

"

and

loss
irreparable
at last

would

of climate.

had
had

we

be

left me,

sustained,

reapedthe

reward

which

has left

us

example that

an

hundredfold

in this land

may

and
others,

of his

adoption

martyrdom."

1864
I have

sire of

he

work

feet,

and
unequalledin devotion,self-sacrifice,

Delmonte

tember

the

like zeal for souls in the hearts of

fruit

bear
and

the vicissitudes

that he had

and yet thankful

of

to

the enclosure

of the

free from

monks,

Gospel side

grave

these

so

that

fifteen

by

Altar,to bring the

more

the

knowing

among

of
had

buildingitselfwas

of the

and
safer,

arrived

Bishop. They

enlargethe

to

August

the time ; but

nothingat

some

of

con

church,but outside,near

high Altar,as

I said

small.

in the

him

of the

wall

venerable

and

much-loved

my

20th

space.

sand,I

with

last kneel

at

torn

were

remaining

remains

the

on

I could

where

Evo,

sad

the

were

clothes

filled the

vermin

route, and

tinued my

which

His

of their terrible claws.

pieces,and

197

APOSTLE.

remained, on

Hastilycoveringthese

at

ITS

writes

again

on

the

13th

Sep

been

again summoned

Monsignor Biancheri,to

see

de

to

Evo, by

to

the removal

198

ABYSSINIA

of the remains
tomb

of

that

to

AND

erected

built in

threatened

with

the whole

the

which

skin,in
been

it

gined

that

Two

of

burden

the

the

the

of

body

monks

and

from

the

and
coffin,

of the

that I

could

of them

men,

"

threw

"

have

themselves

cry like
way,

children
suppliant
child

I induced

and then

myself. After
them

to leave

of the monks
links which

and

bound

the church

of the

and

found

tion.

The

hair remained

on

the chin.

it intact
on

much

so,

thing like

it.

ground, sobbing
father ! hear
do

!' I could
half

an

hour
in

me

to

me

and
the

round
in

nothingbut
spent in

short

and

place. I

I reenclosed

middle

cries and

so

dead.

precious

in the

father,my

the cow-skin

body,
beard

the

ima

and
children,
priests
the

to follow

men

forth

on

'

poor

just

sight,the

and

aloud,and crying out, My

your

one

imagined any

women,

father had

have

of

peopleburst

cow-

could

placedit

this

entirely

which
ligatures

the
One

of

presence

the tanned

myself lifted

At

ceremony

venerable

that

being

one

This

but

our

was

the

never

old

coffin almost

equallyfresh.

were

lamentations

monks

the

has

which

July, in

intact,and

church.

All

of

ants

body

old

of

10th

white

wrapped, was

bound

the
district,

I found

town.

destroyedby

church

new

instant destruction.
the

their old

Bishop from

in the
this

performed on

was

beloved

our

just been

APOSTLE.

ITS

two

prayer,
three

or

undid

then

this

the

the venerable

perfectpreserva

head,as

well

these sacred

as

the

remains,

ABYSSINIA

placingthem

in

and put
coffin,

new

the
mortuary chapeladjoining
habitants

the arrival of
as

Biancheri

Mgr.

the four corners,

placedestined

the

the

the

the in

night,until

who, having certified

fixed
relics,

charity;

for whom

he had

of

of whom

laboured
he

of

remains

mortal

his seal at

coffin in the

Monsignor

de

witnessed

the

last act of

surrounded

by

the

placewhich

his life of heroic

25,000

and

of

kind

where

depositedthe

then

and

it in

for its reception."

rest

Jacobis,in

church

alternately
day

of
authenticity

to the

Thus

it

watched

199

APOSTLE.

ITS

AND

death,and

unto

had

people

upwards

the fold of

brought into

Christ.
All

at his

pray

him

revere

as

tomb, and

attribute

mercies they receive.

special
has

the
dispelled

obscured
His

the

the minds

and

reason

for

we

us

better than

Whilst

We

"

have

Bibles

any
is

one

his virtues

which
prejudice

household
enemy,
a

into his
need

recent

word
the

among

Emperor

occasion

the

kingdom, gave

of your

of the Abouna

sacred books

Jacob, who

else the way

as

taught

of salvation."

extendingthroughoutAbyssinia,

that of his persecutorsis

Abouna

no

intercession the

lightof
and

error

his old

have

those

his fame

The

on
forbidding

of Protestant

his

to his

to

Abyssinians.

become
even

Theodores,when

of

of the

has

name

people;

entry

cloud

long distances

saint,come

equallyon

the decline.

Salama, his arch-enemy,has

been

The

publicly

200

ABYSSINIA

disgracedand
Emperor
Pay

back

and

then

APOSTLE.

ITS

On

imprisoned.*

to allow him

the retort

by

AND

the

"

No,

to return
no

20,000

we

have

francs you

cost
cost

about

violent deaths

has

sown

souls

he

won

hereafter be his
*

was

While
received

are

Europe

his

was

met

his

AND

CO., PRINTERS,
FETTER

LANE.

your

with sudden

and

the

crown.

the press, the

news

of this cruel persecutor, in his

END.

LONDON
LEVEY

originally,

steps,and will

dungeon.

THE

dear !

while the seed he

going through

of the death

too

instrumental

hundredfold

followingin

gloryand

this little book

in

misfortunes

bearing fruit

is
has

or

us

were

the good Bishop,have

persecuting

and

us

met

was

giving you

who
liberty." All those,in fact,
in

imploringthe

Cairo,he

to

; you

think

may

his

:
GREAT

E.G.

NEW

STREET,

BX

DE

ABYSSINIA

4700

,D44

JACOB

ITS

is

AND

APOSTLE

A413

1RR7

fcx

4--7-O

AH-\S"

A2597